the_o love_n sect_n 3._o and_o 7._o see_v he_o also_o upon_o the_o beatitudes_n sect_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o that_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v plain_o aver_v sect_n 34._o that_o the_o true_a be_v in_o the_o love_n be_v that_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n mention_v ephes._n 2.14_o and_o the_o true_a testament_n that_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o and_o exhortation_n chap._n 12.44_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v gain_v only_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o love_n the_o same_o that_o david_n george_n boast_v of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o my_o belove_a child_n change_v you_o not_o nor_o turn_v away_o yourselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o love_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o the_o stool_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o everlasting_a remission_n of_o sin_n over_o all_o such_o as_o cleave_v thereon_o and_o to_o a_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o life_n to_o all_o such_o as_o humble_v they_o there-und_a by_o such_o slip_n and_o omission_n as_o these_o those_o that_o be_v not_o very_o dull_a of_o perception_n may_v easy_o spell_v out_o his_o meaning_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o clear_a by_o other_o place_n of_o his_o evange_o chap._n 13._o where_o he_o settle_v the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n not_o upon_o christ_n person_n but_o make_v this_o kingly_a priest_n no_o person_n at_o all_o but_o a_o thing_n a_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v there_o this_o mystical_a christ_n the_o lord_n sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 22._o he_o make_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o visible_a ascend_v up_o thither_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v a_o real_a effect_n of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o his_o church_n nothing_o but_o the_o appear_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o soul_n upon_o which_o he_o send_v down_o his_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a power_n wherefore_o this_o mystical_a christ_n be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o will_v allow_v he_o no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n see_v the_o place_n 22._o of_o which_o you_o will_v assure_v yourself_o i_o have_v give_v the_o right_a sense_n if_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o chap._n 26._o sect_n 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o he_o more_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o upright_o be_v of_o the_o love_n christ_n after_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v that_o high_a priest_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a be_v which_o phrase_n heavenly_a be_v always_o signify_v moral_o or_o mystical_o with_o he_o and_o mean_v something_o within_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o allege_v act_n 1._o v_o 11._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n literal_o and_o natural_o so_o call_v his_o disciple_n gaze_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o go_v up_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o industrious_o nay_o how_o mad_o and_o rash_o he_o shuffle_n out_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o priestly_a office_n every_o where_o and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heaven_n or_o most_o holy_a within_o we_o so_o will_v he_o have_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o passion_n within_o we_o too_o introduct_n chap._n 8.38_o where_o do_v any_o now_o say_v he_o keep_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n where_o they_o break_v distribute_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o we_o for_o the_o sin_n cause_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v publish_v till_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v insinuate_v a_o duty_n too_o for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o history_n which_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o we_o if_o we_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n aright_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v publish_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 4._o and_o true_o no_o other_o be_v his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n with_o this_o sect_n than_o this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a come_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n i_o intend_v to_o pursue_v which_o i_o question_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o noonday_n of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n and_o so_o pregnant_a that_o the_o only_a fear_n be_v of_o be_v too_o copious_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n revel_v dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o there_o his_o illuminate_v elder_n together_o with_o his_o family_n of_o love_n be_v the_o heaven_n in_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v glorious_o and_o triumphant_o to_o judgement_n to_o reign_v with_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n everlasting_a upon_o earth_n which_o plain_o exclude_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o christian_n expect_v and_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 6._o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o eight_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n all_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v decease_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n and_o all_o generation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v become_v judge_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o equity_n again_o in_o his_o introduct_n chap._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o now_o the_o true_a glorious_a god_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n reveal_v his_o saint_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n where_o since_o the_o time_n they_o fall_v asleep_a they_o have_v rest_v until_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n because_o they_o shall_v now_o in_o these_o last_o time_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v manifest_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n to_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o chap._n 12._o he_o there_o also_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n there_o appear_v and_o come_v to_o we_o live_o and_o glorious_o all_o god_n saint_n which_o in_o time_n past_o die_v and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o god_n and_o chap._n 22._o there_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o in_o sure_a and_o firm_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o upright_a believer_n have_v rest_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n till_o the_o appear_a of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v now_o in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n reveal_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o former_a believer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v fall_v asleep_o rest_v or_o die_v in_o he_o be_v now_o also_o manifest_v in_o glory_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v alive_a with_o he_o over_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o he_o have_v write_v chap._n 16._o in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n make_v you_o to_o flight_n make_v you_o to_o flight_n yea_o get_v you_o now_o all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n and_o give_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o holy_a one_o the_o room_n yet_o shall_v you_o not_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v betwixt_o the_o family_n of_o the_o love_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n wherethrough_a the_o earth_n be_v now_o move_v the_o heaven_n trouble_v the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o heaven_n with_o which_o rumour_n or_o rush_v noise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o the_o last_o trumpet_n do_v also_o present_o give_v forth_o her_o sound_n through_o who_o blast_n of_o her_o vehement_a sound_n and_o through_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v stand_v up_o and_o arise_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o have_v revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o that_o the_o sinner_n have_v spill_v and_o shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o put_v this_o pure_a family_n in_o peaceable_a possession_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v reign_v there-ove_a or_o judge_v the_o same_o with_o righteousness_n from_o henceforth_o world_n without_o
his_o church_n can_v cease_v himself_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o king_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n chap._n iu._n 1._o our_o saviour_n strict_a injunction_n of_o purity_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o the_o love_n he_o commend_v be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n fleshly_a but_o divine_a 2._o several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o same_o duty_n 3._o two_o more_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o the_o groundless_a presumption_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_n christianity_n to_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v 5._o that_o this_o error_n attempt_v the_o church_n betimes_o and_o be_v too_o take_v at_o this_o very_a day_n 6._o whence_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o oppose_v it_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v take_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o discourse_n from_o 1_o john_n 3.7_o 1._o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v purity_n in_o the_o urge_n whereof_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v so_o earnest_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o love_n which_o they_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n can_v be_v no_o suspect_a affection_n like_o that_o which_o the_o cant_a language_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o favour_n but_o that_o it_o be_v that_o pure_a and_o holy_a love_n indeed_o which_o deserve_o we_o have_v style_v divine_a and_o how_o severe_o this_o purity_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v require_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o few_o but_o very_o sufficient_a instance_n matth._n 5.27_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v then_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n what_o more_o serious_a and_o earnest_a monition_n can_v there_o be_v make_v to_o continence_n and_o abstinence_n from_o sensual_a pleasure_n than_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n who_o upon_o no_o less_o penalty_n than_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n interdict_v we_o all_o looseness_n and_o uncleanness_n forbid_v we_o all_o preludious_a preparation_n to_o the_o foul_a act_n of_o lust_n and_o not_o permit_v so_o much_o as_o a_o imaginary_a scene_n of_o illicit_v transaction_n to_o which_o our_o will_n can_v real_o assent_v if_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v 2._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n insist_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o their_o master_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o corinth_n 6._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o thessalon_n 5._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o 1_o corinth_n 6._o ver_fw-la 13._o now_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n and_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o quicken_v we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v and_o a_o little_a after_o flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n also_o coloss._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n immoderate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n parallel_v to_o which_o be_v that_o ephes._n 5.3_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v not_o you_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o i_o have_v make_v a_o more_o ample_a collection_n of_o the_o enforcement_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n than_o i_o intend_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v abstain_v from_o add_v of_o two_o more_o the_o one_o out_o of_o s._n peter_n 1_o epist._n ch_z 2._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n the_o other_o out_o of_o he_o which_o i_o have_v already_o so_o often_o cite_v rom._n 13.12_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_a and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 4._o i_o have_v now_o abundant_o show_v how_o plain_o and_o explicit_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n urge_v all_o man_n that_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a doer_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_n and_o aspire_v after_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o all_o the_o branch_n thereof_o humility_n love_n and_o purity_n hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v and_o how_o this_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v require_v of_o they_o with_o no_o less_o seriousness_n and_o earnestness_n then_o upon_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o those_o precept_n insomuch_o that_o i_o stand_v amaze_v while_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o hellish_a and_o abominable_a gloss_n that_o some_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a school_n of_o looseness_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v but_o to_o bring_v down_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o sin_n with_o authority_n i_o be_o sure_a with_o all_o desirable_a security_n and_o impunity_n nothing_o
say_v 62._o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o that_o will_v be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o stupendous_a spectacle_n to_o you_o and_o such_o as_o will_v assure_v you_o of_o my_o divinity_n but_o withal_o remove_v my_o body_n so_o far_o from_o you_o that_o you_o can_v then_o if_o you_o will_v mistake_v so_o gross_o as_o to_o think_v i_o speak_v of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o carry_v now_o about_o with_o i_o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v touch_v the_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v the_o inmost_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o you_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o partake_v of_o here_o and_o which_o shall_v have_v its_o complete_a refinement_n when_o i_o shall_v crown_v you_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n eternal_a at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o they_o be_v simple_o concern_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o life_n which_o i_o myself_o be_o according_a to_o my_o divinity_n viz._n the_o eternal_a word_n in_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o be_v to_o feed_v on_o and_o to_o drink_v into_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o have_v not_o my_o particular_a bodily_a presence_n with_o you_o for_o this_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v take_v in_o by_o they_o that_o breath_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o heavenly_a sustenance_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o declare_v v_o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o imbibe_v that_o life_n therewith_o that_o ray_n out_o from_o the_o eternal_a word_n into_o all_o purge_a and_o purify_v heart_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o god_n in_o all_o 3._o again_o john_n 7.37_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o 5._o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v as_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o good_a ratification_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o those_o prophecy_n we_o rehearse_v out_o of_o isaiah_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o without_o a_o metaphor_n joh._n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o which_o precept_n and_o promise_n be_v like_a that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 58._o which_o be_v that_o if_o we_o serious_o compose_v our_o mind_n to_o do_v due_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o 8._o then_o shall_v thy_o light_n break_v forth_o like_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o health_n shall_v spring_v forth_o speedy_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o rearward_n 11._o he_o shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o and_o satisfy_v thy_o soul_n in_o drought_n and_o make_v fat_a thy_o bone_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v as_o any_o spiritual_a christian_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o interpret_v the_o place_n if_o thou_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o thy_o utmost_a power_n do_v the_o outward_a function_n thereof_o in_o thy_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n at_o length_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v break_v forth_o like_o the_o morning_n light_n within_o thou_o and_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v so_o thorough_o refresh_v thou_o and_o strengthen_v thou_o that_o with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o flowery_a alley_n of_o a_o paradise_n to_o thou_o both_o to_o thy_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n 4._o not_o that_o our_o endeavour_n or_o desire_n be_v any_o obligation_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n on_o our_o part_n but_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n pant_v after_o he_o for_o till_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o work_n in_o we_o all_o our_o work_n be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o whenever_o they_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o we_o but_o he_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n speak_v paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n 3._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o or_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o original_a have_v it_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n like_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n 5._o add_v to_o these_o joh._n 3.5_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o vers_fw-la 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o also_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o last_o ephes._n 3.14_o for_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o he_o therefore_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n x._o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v set_v down_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o usefulnesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o those_o point_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v christian_n life_n 2._o the_o ill_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o imaginary_a righteousness_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o fighter_n against_o ariel_n and_o mount_n zion_n 3._o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o their_o fond_a conceit_n 4._o that_o a_o true_a christian_n can_v sin_v without_o pain_n and_o torture_v to_o himself_o 1._o we_o have_v now_o abundant_o prove_v out_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o real_a indwelling_a righteousness_n
this_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o righteousness_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v repute_v as_o righteous_a all_o over_o now_o although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n 7._o now_o for_o justification_n we_o shall_v best_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o therefore_o beside_o the_o forensal_n acception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v just_a gen._n 38.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thamar_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i._o so_o eccles._n 31.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o love_v gold_n will_v not_o be_v just_a 22.11_o second_o it_o signify_v to_o appear_v just_a psa._n 51.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v plain_o appear_v or_o approve_v thyself_o to_o be_v just_a and_o psal._n 143._o â—_o for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v appear_v just_a three_o and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o make_v just_a and_o pure_a to_o free_a from_o vice_n and_o sinfulness_n psalm_n 73._o v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o have_v i_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o eccles._n 18.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la tuam_fw-la probitatem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la differas_fw-la say_v the_o translation_n and_o rom._n 6.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n also_o act._n 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i._n e._n you_o be_v more_o thorough_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n than_o you_o can_v be_v ever_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o other_o passage_n in_o scripture_n 3.21_o as_o that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o again_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n that_o can_v have_v give_v life_n then_o very_o righteousness_n may_v have_v be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o we_o have_v find_v out_o a_o warrantable_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a more_o expedite_o to_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o forego_n place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o this_o pernicious_a conceit_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v righteous_a without_o any_o real_a righteousness_n in_o he_o 3_o 8._o wherefore_o to_o that_o in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o roman_n who_o force_n will_v be_v the_o great_a if_o we_o add_v that_o also_o which_o be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o 3_o chap._n v_o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o he_o infer_v also_o vers_fw-la 9_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n wherein_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o magnify_v as_o be_v most_o fit_a the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v discover_v hitherto_o be_v imperfect_a lapse_v and_o ruinous_a all_o but_o weak_a and_o sinful_a before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o christ_n even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n themselves_o and_o that_o smooth_a external_a righteousness_n of_o mere_a morality_n and_o ceremony_n so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o flesh_n justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 20._o it_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v wherefore_o now_o reckon_v nothing_o upon_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o aspire_v after_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v communicable_a to_o we_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o carnal_a righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o but_o that_o highly-spiritual_a act_n of_o abraham_n reach_v beyond_o the_o common_a road_n of_o nature_n who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o be_v that_o which_o commend_v abraham_n so_o much_o to_o god_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n will_v the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o jew_n the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o make_v this_o use_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v repute_v by_o god_n as_o a_o very_a excellent_a good_a act_n 25._o as_o it_o indeed_o be_v that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v bring_v off_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o â—esus_fw-la our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o which_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o two_o grand_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o justify_n of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o we_o just_a and_o holy_a through_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o interpretation_n the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 8_o chapter_n do_v sufficient_o countenance_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o viz._n to_o righteousness_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o death_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v appear_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o to_o be_v thus_o deadly_a a_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o feel_v for_o the_o present_a nothing_o but_o a_o heavy_a indisposition_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o body_n and_o its_o affection_n and_o all_o sinfulness_n and_o unclean_a atheistical_a suggestion_n from_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v death_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o to_o be_v carnally-minded_n be_v death_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o sad_a heaviness_n thereof_o it_o appear_v as_o deadly_a and_o ghastly_a a_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o mezentius_n his_o tie_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a together_o when_o once_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o but_o our_o life_n be_v then_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o comfortable_a warmth_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o grateful_a arrival_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o divine_a sensation_n but_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v in_o due_a time_n even_o quicken_v these_o our_o mortal_a body_n or_o these_o dead_a body_n of_o we_o and_o make_v they_o conspire_v and_o come_v along_o with_o ease_n and_o chearfulnesse_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o active_a comply_a instrument_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o belief_n be_v a_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o most_o of_o all_o parallel_n to_o that_o of_o abraham_n who_o believe_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n have_v when_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n sara_n be_v dry_a and_o dead_a as_o to_o natural_a generation_n and_o so_o hopeless_a of_o ever_o see_v any_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n who_o have_v i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d isaac_n bear_v to_o he_o who_o bear_v joy_n and_o laughter_n in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o and_o be_v undoubted_o a_o type_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o isaac_n be_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o and_o effectual_o branch_a itself_o so_o through_o all_o the_o faculty_n both_o of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o joy_n and_o triumph_v to_o the_o act_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o good_a even_o with_o as_o much_o satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n as_o he_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v dry_a and_o thus_o by_o our_o entrance_n and_o progress_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o
reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a 5._o the_o aim_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o extenuate_v or_o discountenance_v real_a virtue_n and_o righteousness_n but_o to_o point_v we_o to_o it_o and_o show_v we_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v not_o in_o day_n or_o year_n not_o in_o new_a moon_n or_o festival_n not_o in_o circumcision_n nor_o in_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o renew_a image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o new_a life_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6.14_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 4.22_o which_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o new_a man_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n that_o be_v not_o in_o external_a ceremonial_a holiness_n or_o outward_a sanctimonious_a show_n but_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o inward_a spirit_n to_o a_o new_a life_n from_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o again_o colos._n 3_o vers_fw-la 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o 6._o this_o new_a creature_n than_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o witness_v both_o these_o text_n the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o very_a same_o that_o plato_n speak_v at_o once_o in_o his_o theaetetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v like_o god_n be_v to_o become_v holy_a just_a and_o wise._n but_o because_o most_o man_n even_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o we_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o wise_a it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a here_o to_o see_v what_o justice_n holiness_n and_o wisdom_n this_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n 7._o and_o who_o can_v tell_v it_o so_o well_o as_o he_o that_o be_v it_o matth._n 5._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o â—_o angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hellfire_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n again_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a forswear_v not_o thyself_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a you_o have_v hear_v it_o also_o say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a you_o have_v hear_v also_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n but_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o behold_v the_o exact_a and_o unblameable_a righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a soul_n far_o above_o the_o doctrine_n or_o thought_n of_o either_o the_o legal_a pharisee_fw-mi or_o mere_a moralist_n external_n righteousness_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o to_o be_v internal_o just_a as_o far_o as_o corrupt_v reason_n suggest_v be_v but_o filthy_a rag_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o righteousness_n christ_n require_v of_o we_o and_o the_o new_a creature_n do_v bring_v into_o we_o once_o grow_v up_o to_o its_o due_a stature_n in_o we_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o by_o this_o rule_n 8._o and_o as_o this_o justice_n be_v far_o above_o yea_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n for_o with_o he_o to_o hate_v his_o enemy_n to_o recompense_v evil_a with_o evil_n be_v just_a so_o the_o holiness_n be_v far_o transcend_v the_o holiness_n of_o either_o the_o ancient_a or_o modern_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o zelotical_a ceremonialist_n for_o all_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o time_n or_o place_n of_o gesture_n or_o vestment_n rite_n or_o order_n they_o be_v all_o but_o sign_n and_o show_n but_o the_o body_n be_v christ._n last_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n fancy_n not_o himself_o wise_a as_o who_o be_v not_o of_o all_o precious_a thing_n the_o most_o forward_o to_o appropriate_v that_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o fancy_n not_o himself_o wise_a before_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a let_v he_o examine_v his_o wisdom_n by_o that_o square_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o s._n james_n epistle_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endow_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n but_o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n without_o hypocrisy_n the_o righteousness_n then_o of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v a_o righteousness_n far_o above_o the_o letter_n of_o moses_n law_n though_o exact_o perform_v it_o be_v holiness_n more_o resplendent_a than_o the_o robe_n of_o aaron_n and_o all_o his_o priestly_a attire_n or_o whatsoever_o ceremony_n else_o god_n have_v institute_v or_o man_n invent_v it_o be_v wisdom_n far_o above_o all_o the_o thin-beaten_a subtlety_n of_o either_o the_o wrangle_a sect_n or_o disputacious_a school_n without_o contention_n or_o bitter_a contradiction_n 9_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o constant_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o every_o where_o else_o that_o he_o do_v not_o vilify_v true_a virtue_n and_o morality_n but_o drive_v at_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o prefer_v before_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o good_a work_n out_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o urge_v we_o to_o exacter_n and_o more_o perfect_a work_n of_o righteousness_n than_o can_v be_v perform_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n how_o wicked_a a_o treachery_n therefore_o be_v it_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o impudent_a a_o piece_n of_o boldness_n in_o those_o false_a teacher_n that_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n by_o a_o dry_a and_o dead_a faith_n devoid_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o real_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o christian_a truth_n but_o the_o most_o choice_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n in_o all_o christianity_n when_o there_o be_v not_o any_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o sanctity_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o christianity_n 2._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o scripture_n already_o allege_v 3._o further_a
mean_v the_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v inward_o and_o real_o righteous_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v the_o two_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o comprehend_v our_o great_a and_o ultimate_a duty_n of_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a of_o become_v perfect_a as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a the_o follow_a gospel-power_n all_o of_o they_o be_v aid_n and_o help_v to_o this_o design_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o christ_n intercession_n the_o second_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o the_o meditation_n on_o his_o passion_n the_o four_o on_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o last_o on_o the_o last_o judgement_n these_o power_n be_v of_o such_o admirable_a efficacy_n if_o right_o apply_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o evil_a imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v no_o strength_n of_o habituate_v sin_n no_o violence_n of_o any_o lust_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o 3._o the_o first_o of_o these_o power_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v for_o the_o do_v miracle_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o transient_a business_n and_o accommodate_v only_o to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o through-sanctification_a and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o perfect_a growth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o this_o power_n be_v a_o concomitant_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v apparent_a both_o from_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n isaiah_n 44._o hear_v now_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o israel_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o and_o frame_v thou_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o will_v help_v thou_o fear_v not_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o thou_o jesurun_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n and_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n which_o prophecy_n be_v most_o proper_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o jacob_n those_o wrestler_n with_o god_n and_o striver_n to_o get_v in_o at_o the_o 13.24_o narrow_a gate_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n they_o be_v the_o true_a jesurun_n the_o rectus_fw-la upright_a of_o heart_n and_o sincere_a seeker_n after_o god_n those_o that_o true_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v satisfy_v they_o by_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n again_o ezekiel_n 36._o ver_n 25._o prefigure_v the_o bless_a dispensation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o also_o isaiah_n 41._o v_o 10._o where_o certain_o according_a to_o analogy_n of_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o warfare_n not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a nor_o the_o water_n promise_v by_o christ_n such_o liquor_n as_o run_v in_o brook_n and_o river_n but_o emanation_n of_o the_o purify_n and_o refresh_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o close_a and_o faithful_a assistance_n god_n be_v please_v to_o adhere_v to_o his_o true_a israel_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n but_o they_o be_v sincere_o wage_n war_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a resist_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o thou_o israel_n my_o servant_n jacob_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n my_o friend_n fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n behold_v all_o they_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o shall_v seek_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o even_o they_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o they_o that_o war_n against_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o and_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hold_v thy_o right_a hand_n say_v unto_o thou_o fear_v not_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n and_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o new_a sharp_a threshing-instrument_n have_v tooth_n thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n and_o beat_v they_o small_a and_o shall_v make_v the_o hill_n as_o chaff_n thou_o shall_v fan_v they_o and_o the_o wind_n shall_v carry_v they_o away_o and_o the_o whirlwind_n shall_v scatter_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v glory_n in_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o their_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v they_o i_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o i_o will_v open_v river_n in_o high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n i_o will_v make_v the_o wilderness_n a_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o exquisite_a description_n of_o those_o full_a and_o complete_a victory_n the_o church_n get_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o promise_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o though_o it_o be_v large_a than_o the_o former_a and_o part_v cite_v already_o to_o another_o purpose_n yet_o i_o can_v refrain_v from_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a it_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o forepart_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o vanquish_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o they_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v 42._o my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n thus_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o stretch_v they_o out_o he_o that_o spread_v forth_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o it_o he_o that_o give_v breath_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o it_o and_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n to_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n behold_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o
have_v be_v contract_v by_o our_o lapse_n may_v just_o by_o religion_n be_v set_v on_o our_o score_n this_o sincere_a christian_a who_o character_n i_o have_v give_v will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n at_o defiance_n and_o vilify_a his_o passion_n intercession_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o he_o will_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o devotion_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v love_v he_o and_o adore_v he_o and_o will_v not_o quit_v that_o sweet_a repose_n of_o mind_n he_o find_v in_o the_o recount_v with_o himself_o what_o a_o inestimable_a friend_n he_o have_v with_o god_n for_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o great_a interest_n of_o this_o present_a life_n nor_o presume_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o life_n or_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o he_o rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a complexion_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o faithful_o endeavour_v to_o arrive_v at_o this_o state_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o halt_a hypocrite_n and_o one_o that_o be_v no_o lover_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n nor_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o sanctity_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o operation_n he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o it_o he_o be_v self-condemned_n and_o betray_v himself_o of_o what_o kingdom_n he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o antiquate_v his_o office_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o person_n which_o he_o persuade_v sundry_a fanatical_a soul_n to_o do_v puff_v they_o up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o self-perfection_n on_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v our_o saviour_n the_o danger_n of_o which_o error_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o utter_a forfeiture_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n but_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n beside_o that_o the_o very_a life_n and_o moral_a temper_n in_o these_o revolter_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o sincere_a christian_a there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n to_o they_o that_o can_v taste_v as_o betwixt_o the_o wild_a grape_n and_o the_o sweet_a so_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o either_o nature_n or_o the_o devil_n to_o imitate_v the_o true_a tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n their_o vine_n be_v the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o their_o fruit_n as_o the_o cluster_n of_o gomorrah_n and_o their_o church_n as_o a_o field_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v blast_v there_o be_v the_o smell_n of_o the_o sulphurous_a lake_n and_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n among_o they_o 4._o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propound_v be_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n of_o which_o opinion_n as_o the_o reason_n be_v slender_a or_o none_o at_o all_o so_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o to_o i_o invisible_a not_o know_v that_o it_o promote_v any_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o millennium_n as_o they_o usual_o call_v it_o or_o a_o long_a period_n of_o time_n wherein_o a_o more_o excellent_a reign_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v manifest_v itself_o yet_o to_o the_o world_n may_v take_v place_n true_o it_o seem_v so_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v such_o shrewd_a place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o speak_v that_o way_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o indifferent_a man_n to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o i_o conceive_v then_o that_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o s._n peter_n speak_v into_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v wherein_o real_a sanctity_n and_o universal_a peacefulness_n shall_v bear_v sway_n wherein_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o complemented_a aloof_o off_o and_o salute_v in_o statue_n and_o picture_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o most_o eminent_a adherent_n whenas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mars_n venus_n and_o pluto_n and_o other_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v cordial_o love_v and_o serve_v all_o christendom_n give_v themselves_o enormous_o to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o lust_n and_o luxury_n to_o wealth_n and_o covetousness_n worship_v these_o deity_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o as_o the_o divine_a honour_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n person_n shall_v not_o then_o cease_v so_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o potent_o feel_v for_o the_o unpaganize_a of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o this_o spiritual_a idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o fierce_a endeavour_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o shall_v implant_v such_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v overflow_v all_o contention_n about_o opinion_n shall_v then_o cease_v they_o be_v prize_v only_o by_o the_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o all_o the_o goodly_a invention_n of_o nice_a theologer_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o all_o the_o foolish_a and_o perplex_v argument_n of_o the_o disputacious_a school_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o gospel_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o true_o the_o millennium_n be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o state_v it_o be_v both_o probable_a and_o very_a desirable_a and_o a_o opinion_n that_o agree_v with_o nay_o such_o as_o may_v very_o well_o further_o all_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o one_o may_v discern_v by_o make_v application_n to_o the_o rule_n i_o have_v set_v down_o of_o which_o rule_v these_o few_o example_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o use_n and_o to_o teach_v a_o man_n how_o to_o extricate_v himself_o from_o that_o mighty_a cumbersomeness_n of_o the_o numerosity_n of_o opinion_n whether_o they_o be_v suggest_v from_o his_o own_o thought_n or_o offer_v by_o other_o man_n for_o if_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o these_o rule_n he_o will_v find_v most_o of_o they_o either_o so_o little_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o so_o much_o against_o they_o that_o he_o will_v account_v some_o not_o worth_a the_o sift_v other_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n much_o less_o the_o entertain_n by_o a_o sober_a christian._n which_o practice_n and_o consideration_n can_v but_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o diligent_o observe_v though_o but_o by_o private_a christian_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o brief_a touch_n what_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o contribute_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v conclude_v chap._n x._o 1_o that_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n right_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o object_n that_o no_o false_a religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n to_o admit_v that_o god_n may_v command_v contrary_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n 4_o 5._o the_o utmost_a difficulty_n in_o that_o position_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 6._o that_o god_n may_v introduce_v a_o false_a persuasion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o well_o for_o probation_n as_o punishment_n 7._o that_o simple_a falsity_n in_o religion_n be_v no_o forfeiture_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 8._o that_o though_o no_o falsity_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n yet_o upon_o other_o consideration_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o religionist_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a 9_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v the_o contrary_a position_n 1._o before_o we_o can_v well_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o common_a right_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o point_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o degenerate_v into_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n what_o plea_n can_v he_o have_v to_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o how_o unproper_a be_v it_o to_o talk_v of_o his_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n who_o profess_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o tie_n of_o conscience_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v that_o wicked_a profession_n for_o atheism_n as_o it_o be_v very_o coarse_o false_a in_o itself_o to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v the_o clear_a exercise_n of_o his_o reason_n so_o be_v
a_o explanation_n of_o the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a representation_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o sovereign_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o h._n more_n d._n d._n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n act_n 1.10_o 11._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o when_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n gal._n 1.8_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v london_n print_v by_o i._n flesher_n for_o w._n morden_n bookseller_n in_o cambridge_n 1660._o to_o the_o reader_n reader_n 1._o if_o thy_o own_o curiosity_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o trouble_n of_o peruse_v what_o i_o have_v write_v hitherto_o book_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o suspect_v thy_o task_n will_v prove_v endless_a give_v i_o leave_v to_o inform_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a hope_n that_o this_o discourse_n may_v prove_v the_o last_o from_o my_o hand_n that_o shall_v exercise_v thy_o patience_n in_o which_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o on_o my_o bare_a word_n the_o better_a to_o ease_v thou_o of_o thy_o fear_n i_o shall_v back_o it_o with_o some_o reason_n i_o must_v indeed_o confess_v that_o free_a speculation_n and_o that_o easy_a spring_v up_o of_o coherent_a thought_n and_o conception_n within_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o i_o far_o above_o any_o thing_n i_o ever_o receive_v from_o external_a sense_n and_o that_o lazy_a activity_n of_o mind_n in_o compound_v and_o dissever_a of_o notion_n and_o idea_n in_o the_o silent_a observation_n of_o their_o natural_a connexion_n and_o disagreement_n as_o a_o holiday_n and_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o labour_n of_o derive_v of_o these_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o their_o due_a advantage_n and_o circumstance_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o another_o and_o to_o find_v out_o word_n which_o will_v prove_v faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o my_o thought_n this_o very_o be_v to_o i_o a_o toil_n and_o a_o burden_n unsupportable_a beside_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o they_o a_o trouble_n so_o tedious_a that_o if_o any_o one_o know_v with_o what_o impatience_n and_o vexatiousness_n i_o pen_v down_o my_o conception_n they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o i_o be_o not_o only_o free_a from_o but_o incapable_a of_o the_o common_a disease_n of_o this_o scripturient_n age._n 2._o no_o small_a engine_n therefore_o can_v ever_o move_v so_o heavy_a and_o sluggish_a a_o soul_n as_o i_o to_o so_o ungrateful_a a_o piece_n of_o drudgery_n hitherto_o as_o thou_o thyself_o may_v collect_v from_o my_o very_a write_n themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v entertain_v herself_o withal_o the_o writing_n whereof_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o necessary_a result_n of_o my_o natural_a constitution_n which_o free_v i_o from_o all_o the_o servitude_n of_o those_o petty_a design_n of_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o the_o please_a entanglement_n of_o the_o body_n i_o may_v either_o lie_v fix_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o unactive_a idleness_n or_o else_o be_v move_v by_o none_o but_o very_o great_a object_n among_o which_o the_o least_o be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n who_o several_a power_n and_o property_n touch_v various_o upon_o my_o tender_a sense_n make_v to_o i_o such_o enravish_a music_n and_o snatch_v away_o my_o soul_n into_o so_o great_a admiration_n love_n and_o desire_v of_o a_o near_a acquaintance_n with_o that_o principle_n from_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v flow_v that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n that_o frequent_o accrue_v to_o i_o from_o hence_o be_v plain_o unutterable_a though_o i_o have_v attempt_v to_o leave_v some_o mark_n and_o trace_n thereof_o in_o my_o philosophical_a poem_n 3._o but_o be_v well_o advise_v both_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o my_o own_o conscience_n psychozoia_n and_o clear_a information_n of_o those_o holy_a oracle_n which_o we_o all_o deserve_o reverence_v that_o god_n reserve_v his_o choice_a secret_n for_o the_o pure_a mind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v uncleanness_n of_o spirit_n not_o distance_n of_o place_n that_o dissever_v we_o from_o the_o deity_n i_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o true_a holiness_n be_v the_o only_a safe_a entrance_n into_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o have_v a_o unshaken_a belief_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_o sinful_a that_o can_v appear_v to_o i_o assist_v by_o such_o a_o power_n to_o be_v unconquerable_a which_o therefore_o urge_v i_o serious_o to_o set_v myself_o to_o the_o task_n of_o the_o experience_n and_o event_n of_o which_o enterprise_n my_o second_o and_o three_o canto_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o real_a and_o faithful_a record_n soul_n 4._o my_o enjoyment_n then_o increase_v with_o my_o victory_n and_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n fill_v my_o mind_n with_o ineffable_a delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o creation_n i_o find_v myself_o as_o loath_a to_o die_v that_o be_v to_o think_v my_o soul_n mortal_a as_o i_o be_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n to_o be_v call_v in_o to_o go_v to_o bed_n in_o summer_n evening_n there_o be_v still_o light_a enough_o as_o i_o think_v to_o enjoy_v my_o play_n which_o solicitude_n put_v i_o upon_o my_o first_o search_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o pursue_v chief_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n who_o philosophy_n to_o this_o very_a day_n i_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a in_o the_o chief_a stroke_n thereof_o but_o launch_v out_o so_o very_o early_o into_o so_o deep_a a_o theory_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v do_v well_o where_o he_o find_v a_o difference_n in_o my_o discovery_n to_o interpret_v and_o also_o rectify_v if_o need_v be_v my_o first_o thought_n by_o my_o second_o my_o philosophic_a poem_n and_o whatever_o be_v write_v in_o that_o volume_n by_o my_o late_a and_o better_o concoct_v prose_n these_o be_v the_o first_o essay_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o how_o great_a and_o serious_a the_o object_n of_o my_o mind_n be_v therein_o thou_o can_v easy_o judge_v philosophy_n 5._o and_o after_o this_o where_o i_o seem_v most_o light_a and_o trivial_a and_o play_v the_o sportful_a satirist_n against_o enthusiastic_a philosophy_n my_o design_n even_o then_o be_v as_o seasonable_a serious_a and_o of_o as_o grand_a importance_n as_o i_o can_v possible_o undertake_v which_o i_o have_v more_o then_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o those_o write_n themselves_o and_o though_o some_o over-subject_n to_o the_o fanatic_a disease_n have_v look_v upon_o that_o unexpected_a sally_n of_o i_o as_o a_o very_a extravagant_a exploit_n yet_o i_o do_v easy_o bear_v with_o their_o ignorance_n deem_v it_o in_o my_o silent_a thought_n in_o some_o sort_n parallel_n to_o that_o of_o the_o peevish_a hebrew_a who_o reproach_v moses_n for_o slay_v of_o the_o egyptian_a not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o preludious_a act_n to_o his_o deliver_n of_o his_o whole_a nation_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n enthusiasm_n 6._o and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v speak_v it_o without_o vanity_n that_o what_o be_v discover_v concern_v enthusiasm_n in_o my_o enthusiasmus_fw-la triumphatus_n together_o with_o that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o present_a volume_n will_v contribute_v no_o small_a share_n to_o a_o rightful_a and_o justifiable_a subdue_a of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o distemper_n and_o to_o the_o slay_v or_o at_o least_o fetter_n that_o wild_a beast_n that_o the_o devil_n himself_o ride_v upon_o when_o he_o war_n against_o the_o lamb_n who_o throne_n i_o have_v see_v shake_v with_o the_o pushing_n of_o this_o monster_n horn_n for_o these_o many_o year_n together_o though_o never_o clear_a than_o now_o of_o late_a and_o i_o dare_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n aforehand_o that_o if_o ever_o christianity_n be_v exterminate_v it_o will_v be_v by_o enthusiasm_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n be_v it_o right_o to_o oppose_v so_o deadly_a a_o evil_n which_o
himself_o and_o in_o all_o his_o house_n of_o unblamable_a godliness_n and_o christianity_n that_o make_v his_o visitation_n in_o his_o diocese_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o vibrate_v that_o sacred_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o truely-dreadfull_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o no_o other_o arm_n but_o his_o own_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o aim_v then_o the_o dissipate_v of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o all_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o know_a and_o acknowledge_v law_n of_o christ_n that_o inflict_v no_o mulct_n but_o what_o be_v bestow_v in_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o respective_a parish_n and_o the_o needful_a repair_n or_o comely_a adorn_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v watchful_a prudent_a and_o compassionate_a and_o have_v the_o art_n and_o patience_n of_o converse_v with_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o the_o skill_n and_o sagacity_n of_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n where_o he_o find_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n notorious_o defeat_v in_o any_o place_n that_o have_v counsel_n in_o readiness_n and_o fit_a application_n whether_o the_o pastor_n or_o his_o charge_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o exhort_v every_o where_o to_o sobriety_n and_o brotherly-kindess_a and_o be_v diligent_a to_o pluck_v up_o or_o prevent_v the_o growth_n of_o such_o opinion_n as_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o encourage_v man_n to_o lewdness_n that_o grave_o and_o severe_o rebuke_n the_o bold_a offender_n and_o affectionate_o bewail_v the_o fail_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o cheerful_o express_v his_o sincere_a joy_n wherever_o he_o find_v a_o people_n live_v orderly_o and_o unblamable_o and_o give_v the_o best_a countenance_n and_o encouragement_n he_o can_v devise_v for_o the_o further_a the_o same_o i_o say_v i_o can_v not_o have_v forbear_v to_o pronounce_v that_o to_o decry_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o this_o for_o antichristian_a be_v a_o unpardonable_a piece_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o to_o murmur_v against_o his_o visitation_n to_o repine_v at_o the_o annual_a return_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o who_o warmth_n all_o thing_n live_v and_o flourish_v for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o effectualler_n mean_v imaginable_a to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o religion_n be_v worth_a the_o look_v after_o then_o to_o find_v themselves_o look_v after_o so_o careful_o and_o affectionate_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n by_o person_n of_o so_o honourable_a rank_n and_o quality_n 23._o last_o christ._n that_o will_v also_o be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o defect_n by_o some_o that_o i_o have_v not_o as_o well_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o his_o action_n and_o miracle_n to_o have_v do_v this_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v pertinent_a enough_o have_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n can_v seem_v unreasonable_a to_o any_o that_o do_v not_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o they_o may_v seem_v indeed_o severe_a and_o difficult_a at_o first_o sight_n but_o the_o severity_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n require_v ut_fw-la valeant_fw-la homines_fw-la ferrum_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la &_o ignes_fw-la and_o to_o deny_v thyself_o and_o to_o mortify_v thyself_o be_v neither_o the_o kill_n nor_o deny_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o thou_o but_o thy_o vice_n upon_o which_o there_o accrue_v unto_o thou_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o ease_n nor_o be_v thy_o difficulty_n in_o these_o undergoing_n so_o great_a but_o that_o thy_o help_n be_v far_o great_a provide_v thou_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a believer_n for_o what_o lust_n can_v thou_o stick_v to_o part_v withal_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o part_v with_o his_o life_n for_o thou_o or_o what_o present_a enjoyment_n can_v not_o thou_o easy_o quit_v if_o thou_o believe_v that_o future_a happiness_n that_o attend_v thou_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o fail_v to_o fly_v fornication_n while_o thou_o consider_v that_o by_o practise_v this_o unclean_a vice_n thou_o make_v a_o vile_a strampet_n corrival_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o temple_n thy_o body_n be_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o who_o temple_n it_o can_v be_v if_o thou_o indulge_v to_o thyself_o so_o dangerous_a a_o liberty_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o extinguish_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o let_v thyself_o loose_a to_o lawless_a lust_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n precept_n be_v so_o obvious_a in_o theory_n and_o so_o faithful_a in_o experience_n that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o this_o theme_n assure_v every_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v best_o understand_v their_o solidity_n by_o life_n and_o practice_n ingenuous_a 24._o but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o reprehension_n i_o shall_v hardly_o escape_v for_o that_o i_o have_v go_v about_o to_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n religion_n seem_v to_o they_o in_o the_o best_a dress_n when_o it_o appear_v most_o unreasonable_a which_o humour_n be_v the_o most_o treacherous_a to_o true_a christianity_n that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o a_o sure_a bar_n to_o her_o progress_n among_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n but_o true_o whenas_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o deem_v hopeless_a no_o not_o upon_o the_o coarse_o covetous_a enormous_o ambitious_a and_o sottish_o sensual_a i_o can_v see_v no_o cause_n why_o freedom_n ingenuity_n reason_n and_o philosophy_n shall_v be_v such_o crime_n as_o to_o make_v man_n less_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o for_o their_o sake_n chief_o that_o be_v over-prone_a to_o these_o more_o noble_a infirmity_n of_o the_o mind_n i_o have_v represent_v christianity_n no_o less_o reasonable_a than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o be_v i_o hope_v as_o reasonable_a as_o any_o judicious_a spirit_n can_v desire_v or_o expect_v place_n 25._o and_o if_o in_o my_o discovery_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o thing_n a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a heat_n have_v accompany_v that_o light_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v arm_v my_o style_n in_o some_o place_n with_o overmuch_o sharpness_n and_o vehemence_n i_o will_v desire_v so_o soft_a and_o prudent_a a_o soul_n to_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o bad_a as_o i_o describe_v and_o whether_o he_o ought_v in_o charity_n to_o conceit_n i_o mean_v any_o other_o than_o those_o and_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o can_v deserve_v less_o and_o if_o he_o be_v none_o of_o they_o himself_o why_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o their_o sin_n by_o disallow_v of_o their_o deserve_a chastisement_n and_o rebuke_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o colourable_a reason_n unless_o that_o these_o which_o deserve_v this_o punishment_n may_v have_v grow_v past_o feeling_n which_o insensibleness_n be_v more_o to_o be_v deplore_v and_o pity_v then_o their_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o search_n of_o a_o faithful_a chirurgeon_n the_o method_n of_o who_o art_n force_v he_o if_o he_o can_v possible_o to_o lance_n they_o to_o the_o quick_a but_o those_o that_o have_v digest_v wickedness_n into_o principle_n and_o frame_v religion_n itself_o into_o a_o compliance_n and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o foul_a conversation_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n while_o they_o can_v upon_o such_o fantastic_a ground_n conceit_n themselves_o the_o darling_n of_o heaven_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o they_o look_v for_o proportionable_a honour_n and_o respect_n from_o man_n thereto_o and_o will_v march_v on_o though_o in_o these_o ill_a way_n as_o solemn_o and_o secure_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o a_o dog_n shall_v move_v his_o tongue_n against_o any_o of_o they_o 26._o concern_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n which_o mr._n mede_n have_v hit_v upon_o and_o which_o for_o the_o main_a i_o have_v profess_v myself_o to_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o harsh_a therein_o as_o that_o objection_n of_o some_o who_o contend_v that_o it_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o adherer_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o this_o her_o apostasy_n will_v be_v certain_o damn_v the_o concoct_n or_o ruminate_v on_o which_o sad_a sentence_n can_v but_o be_v to_o a_o benign_a nature_n like_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o little_a book_n which_o contain_v the_o vision_n of_o this_o apostasy_n bitter_a in_o the_o stomach_n though_o the_o first_o pleasure_n of_o unriddle_v these_o prophetic_a aenigme_n may_v be_v as_o honey_n to_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o speak_v free_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v easy_o content_v that_o another_o shall_v be_v damn_v be_v no_o good_a sign_n that_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o witty_a decision_n of_o
and_o what_o he_o utter_v concern_v the_o spirit_n chap._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o wherefore_o i_o say_v the_o father_n be_v every_o way_n so_o fair_o invite_v to_o bring_v the_o platonic_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o the_o church_n assure_o if_o themselves_o have_v be_v platonist_n and_o have_v fetch_v the_o mystery_n from_o that_o school_n they_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v do_v it_o 7._o second_o admit_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v platonist_n and_o bring_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o do_v not_o straight_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o pagan_a or_o heathenish_a mystery_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n have_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o pagan_n or_o heathen_n but_o from_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n as_o sundry_a author_n assert_v the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o long_a succession_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o divine_a tradition_n and_o such_o be_v platonisme_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o jamblichus_n who_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o assure_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o very_a great_a reason_n for_o it_o man_n so_o wise_a and_o profound_o know_v as_o pythagoras_n plato_n plotinus_n and_o other_o will_v never_o have_v make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o it_o 8._o three_o and_o last_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o impious_a but_o vain_a and_o foolish_a to_o asperse_v that_o mystery_n with_o the_o reproach_n of_o paganism_n that_o be_v so_o plain_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o prejudice_v set_v down_o and_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o very_a form_n of_o baptism_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n evident_o enough_o denote_v three_o divine_a hypostasis_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o question_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o the_o second_o point_n we_o propose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a power_n property_n or_o attribute_n of_o god_n but_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la one_o free_a enough_o from_o be_v sway_v by_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n and_o as_o himself_o conceit_n a_o very_a close_a and_o safe_a adherer_n to_o scripture_n do_v gross_o enough_o acknowledge_v while_o he_o make_v it_o some_o create_a angel_n that_o bear_v the_o sacred_a title_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o undergo_v those_o divine_a function_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o we_o need_v not_o maintain_v truth_n by_o any_o man_n error_n it_o be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o support_v itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o no_o advantage_n but_o what_o scripture_n itself_o offer_v we_o and_o this_o form_n of_o baptism_n afford_v we_o something_o to_o the_o evince_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o attribute_n but_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la for_o since_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o give_v up_o a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o discipline_n government_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n it_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a sense_n to_o conceive_v that_o all_o three_o mention_v in_o the_o form_n be_v person_n we_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v that_o two_o of_o they_o be_v but_o there_o be_v other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o will_v make_v the_o point_n more_o clear_a rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o power_n not_o a_o person_n what_o a_o ridiculous_a tautology_n will_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a power_n again_o john_n 16.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o ill_a syntax_n be_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o personality_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o what_o follow_v be_v most_o undeniable_o evident_a for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v to_o receive_v of_o one_o and_o communicate_v to_o other_o by_o way_n of_o hear_v and_o speak_v what_o can_v that_o belong_v to_o but_o a_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o this_o you_o may_v add_v also_o mark_v 13.11_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n that_o speak_v you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o that_o this_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n among_o other_o reason_n the_o conception_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o argue_v it_o be_v more_o congruous_a that_o that_o spirit_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o create_v the_o world_n shall_v form_v that_o holy_a foetus_fw-la in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n then_o that_o any_o create_a angel_n shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o that_o work_n for_o he_o have_v not_o then_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o a_o angel_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o birth_n in_o time_n 9_o beside_o this_o one_o individual_a spirit_n in_o scripture_n in_o represent_v as_o every_o where_o ready_a to_o sanctify_v to_o regenerate_v to_o distribute_v various_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n baptism_n also_o and_o benediction_n be_v impart_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v also_o call_v to_o witness_v which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o divine_a worship_n all_o which_o seem_v more_o natural_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o who_o we_o proper_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o of_o any_o particular_a create_a angel_n whatsoever_o 10._o we_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o place_n more_o which_o will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o text_n itself_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o what_o can_v be_v write_v more_o plain_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o for_o those_o that_o suspect_v the_o clause_n to_o be_v supposititious_a i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o task_n be_v perform_v so_o solid_o and_o judicious_o by_o a_o late_a interpreter_n that_o nothing_o but_o prejudice_n and_o wilfulness_n can_v make_v a_o man_n depart_v unsatisfied_a with_o so_o clear_a a_o demonstration_n wherefore_o secure_a of_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o trinity_n we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n chap._n v._o 1._o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n do_v evident_o witness_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o more_o particular_a urge_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o chapter_n 3._o that_o s._n john_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jewish_a or_o cabbalistical_a notion_n 4._o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n argue_v from_o divine_a worship_n due_a to_o he_o and_o from_o his_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 5._o that_o to_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v the_o union_n of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n subvert_v christianity_n 6._o the_o uselessness_n and_o sauciness_n of_o the_o pretend_a deification_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o how_o destructive_a it_o be_v of_o christian_a religion_n 7._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v of_o the_o nation_n by_o platonisme_n for_o the_o easy_a reception_n of_o christianity_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o mere_a creature_n but_o a_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o true_o real_o and_o physical_o not_o allegorical_o and_o moral_o join_v with_o that_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o man_n will_v not_o bring_v their_o own_o sturdy_a preconception_n but_o listen_v to_o the_o easy_a and_o natural_a air_n of_o the_o text_n the_o beginning_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n will_v put_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n for_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o suppose_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n humanity_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v true_a in_o what_o fit_a more_o significant_a or_o better-becoming_a way_n can_v it_o be_v express_v then_o already_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o gospel_n wherefore_o to_o interpret_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n be_v to_o delude_v themselves_o and_o to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n through_o the_o prepossession_n of_o their_o
reason_n who_o pretend_v not_o to_o dictate_v but_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n confident_o suggest_v to_o the_o better_a gain_v proselyte_n to_o their_o own_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o heathenish_a derive_v from_o the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n have_v imbibe_v and_o thence_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o adversary_n demonstration_n for_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o dream_n upon_o the_o mistake_a text._n it_o be_v beside_o my_o scope_n to_o insist_v long_o on_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o argument_n by_o propose_v and_o refute_v of_o those_o that_o seem_v the_o strong_a their_o main_a proof_n be_v from_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o 1_o cor._n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o 32_o verse_n if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o hence_o they_o think_v may_v certain_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n have_v not_o the_o perception_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o those_o suffering_n for_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o solace_n for_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 3._o but_o to_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n with_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n let_v we_o premise_v some_o few_o thing_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o it_o as_o first_o that_o the_o scheme_n of_o speech_n in_o prophet_n and_o man_n inspire_v be_v usual_o such_o as_o most_o powerful_o strike_v the_o fancy_n and_o most_o strong_o beat_v upon_o the_o imagination_n they_o describe_v thing_n in_o the_o most_o sensible_a palpable_a and_o particular_a representation_n that_o can_v be_v according_a to_o which_o figure_n the_o general_n resurrection_n be_v set_v off_o by_o man_n awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n when_o as_o yet_o many_o thousand_o have_v want_v burial_n their_o bone_n rot_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o many_o thousand_o have_v have_v their_o intombement_fw-fr in_o the_o water_n 4._o second_o that_o the_o holy_a writer_n do_v not_o pen_v down_o their_o conception_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o scholastic_a method_n that_o they_o keep_v precise_o and_o punctual_o to_o one_o title_n but_o by_o a_o free_a vibration_n of_o fancy_n give_v a_o touch_n here_o and_o a_o touch_n there_o according_a as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o actuate_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o exhibit_v more_o to_o their_o mind_n at_o once_o then_o their_o tongue_n have_v leisure_n orderly_a and_o distinct_o to_o utter_v and_o be_v more_o earnest_o take_v up_o in_o make_v good_a the_o main_a and_o most_o useful_a scope_n of_o their_o discourse_n then_o to_o satisfy_v man_n curiosity_n in_o particular_a nicety_n 5._o three_o that_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n have_v a_o lax_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a as_o circumstance_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n determine_v and_o that_o these_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o that_o nature_n they_o sometime_o signify_v the_o raise_n up_o again_o of_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n sometime_o mere_o vivificate_v of_o the_o body_n or_o recover_v a_o person_n to_o life_n other_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n observe_v which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o eternal_a life_n or_o a_o bless_a immortality_n other_o enlarge_v the_o signification_n further_o and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conservation_n in_o be_v and_o death_n seem_v to_o we_o so_o dangerous_a a_o passage_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o either_o fall_a asleep_a or_o slide_n into_o a_o non-subsistence_n divine_a conservation_n because_o we_o begin_v then_o a_o new_a state_n of_o life_n be_v not_o unfit_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a subsistence_n set_v we_o upon_o our_o foot_n again_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o keep_v we_o awake_v when_o we_o seem_v in_o danger_n of_o let_v go_v all_o function_n of_o life_n which_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n a_o late_a interpreter_n handsome_o make_v good_a compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.17_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 9.16_o which_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o conservation_n be_v excellent_o set_v out_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v imply_v a_o kind_n of_o jog_v or_o stir_v up_o which_o be_v use_v to_o recover_v or_o prevent_v one_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o god_n be_v the_o grand_a author_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 6._o four_o and_o last_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o people_n give_v notorious_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o place_n have_v also_o draw_v away_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o at_o corinth_n and_o make_v they_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v so_o much_o extinguish_v all_o hope_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v as_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o those_o corrupt_a member_n fall_v away_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n from_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n and_o so_o with_o himeneus_n and_o philetus_n or_o with_o the_o david-georgians_a and_o our_o modern_a nicolaitan_n allegorize_v away_o the_o real_a meaning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o the_o bless_a immortality_n into_o a_o mere_a moral_a sense_n under_o pretence_n whereof_o they_o may_v ostentate_n themselves_o more_o spiritual_a and_o know_a christian_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o with_o less_o fear_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n indulge_v to_o themselves_o all_o looseness_n and_o liberty_n of_o enjoy_v every_o tempt_a pleasure_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n 7._o wherefore_o to_o the_o present_a argument_n i_o answer_v in_o general_a out_o of_o this_o last_o and_o the_o forego_n premiss_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o 15_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o body_n and_o a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o be_v expect_v a_o palpable_a pledge_n whereof_o be_v god_n raise_n of_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o exhibit_v he_o alive_a to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n very_o significant_a and_o expressive_a of_o the_o thing_n this_o bless_a immortality_n main_o consist_v in_o be_v clothe_v with_o those_o heavenly_a ethereal_a and_o paradisiacal_a body_n which_o christ_n will_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 8._o out_o of_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o such_o a_o phrase_n as_o fix_v our_o imagination_n on_o the_o earth_n only_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o comparison_n of_o seed_n sow_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o ground_n for_o man_n sow_v not_o seed_n upon_o the_o water_n yet_o in_o whatsoever_o element_n the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v find_v earth_n water_n or_o air_n nay_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v with_o some_o that_o sundry_a soul_n of_o holy_a man_n act_v in_o airy_a vehicle_n in_o this_o interval_n betwixt_o their_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o prejudice_n to_o they_o then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n for_o none_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o glorify_a body_n 9_o out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n may_v very_o well_o have_v three_o conception_n vibrate_v in_o his_o mind_n while_o he_o write_v concern_v this_o mystery_n the_o one_o more_o simple_a and_o general_n of_o the_o life_n and_o subsistency_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o this_o earthly_a body_n the_o other_o more_o special_a of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o the_o three_o most_o determinate_a of_o all_o which_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o blessedness_n in_o be_v invest_v with_o glorify_a body_n and_o out_o of_o this_o general_n i_o shall_v direct_v a_o
will_v be_v which_o will_v signify_v then_o at_o large_a only_o the_o add_v of_o further_a clothing_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o but_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o circumstance_n require_v 4._o be_v thus_o fit_v for_o the_o purpose_n we_o shall_v now_o brief_o paraphrase_n the_o six_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o chap._n which_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o thus_o 5._o 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o be_v destroy_v that_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a one_o who_o author_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n 2._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o we_o groan_v so_o earnest_o to_o be_v clothe_v also_o with_o our_o heavenly_a body_n within_o this_o earthly_a 3._o because_o we_o be_v thus_o clothe_v when_o we_o put_v off_o our_o earthly_a body_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a nor_o our_o soul_n leave_v to_o float_v in_o the_o crude_a air._n 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o these_o earthly_a body_n groan_v earnest_o be_v burden_v not_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o all_o corporeity_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v present_o rid_v of_o these_o earthly_a body_n before_o god_n see_v fit_a but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a clothing_n within_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 5._o nor_o do_v we_o arrive_v to_o this_o pitch_n by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o i_o say_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o frame_v we_o into_o this_o condition_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n 6._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n not_o discontent_v at_o any_o thing_n for_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n it_o be_v tolerable_a as_o be_v our_o usual_a and_o natural_a home_n or_o whether_o we_o go_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v most_o desirable_a we_o shall_v then_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o inward_a man_n be_v so_o fit_o clad_v for_o the_o journey_n 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o these_o verse_n the_o 16_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o go_v before_o will_n further_o confirm_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o though_o his_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o his_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n which_o be_v though_o his_o earthly_a body_n be_v in_o a_o perish_a and_o decay_a condition_n yet_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a get_v strength_n and_o flourish_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o now_o the_o resurrection_n and_o attainment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n philipp_n 3._o v._n 11._o where_o he_o profess_v his_o unwearied_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o present_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v it_o or_o as_o if_o i_o be_v already_o perfect_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o this_o inward_a spiritual_a body_n envelop_v in_o the_o earthly_a he_o need_v not_o tell_v the_o philippian_n that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v it_o but_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a already_o 6._o we_o have_v see_v what_o weak_a demonstrator_n the_o psychopannychites_n be_v against_o the_o life_n and_o operation_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n in_o their_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n we_o shall_v now_o see_v how_o improbable_a their_o aspersion_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n be_v a_o pagan_a or_o heathenish_a invention_n derive_v as_o they_o say_v mere_o from_o the_o school_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n and_o from_o thence_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v immediate_o after_o death_n be_v not_o fetch_v out_o of_o plato_n by_o the_o father_n because_o they_o leave_v out_o preexistence_n a_o opinion_n very_o rational_a in_o itself_o 2._o and_o such_o as_o seem_v plausible_a from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o those_o allege_v by_o menasseh_n ben_n israel_n out_o of_o deuteronomy_n jeremy_n and_o job_n 3._o as_o also_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n 4._o that_o their_o proclivity_n to_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n so_o often_o be_v christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o further_a inducement_n 5._o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o preexistence_n of_o christ_n soul_n 6._o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n out_o of_o s._n john_n 7._o force_v add_v to_o the_o last_o proof_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o 8._o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v admit_v or_o at_o least_o not_o disapprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o preexistence_n 9_o the_o main_a scope_n intend_v from_o the_o precede_a allegation_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v after_o death_n be_v no_o pagan_a opinion_n out_o of_o plato_n but_o a_o christian_a truth_n evidence_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o sinister_a conceit_n of_o they_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o converse_v so_o much_o with_o plato_n write_n have_v bring_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o subsist_v after_o death_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v omit_v the_o preexistence_n of_o it_o afore_o which_o be_v so_o explicit_a and_o frequent_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o platonist_n especial_o that_o tenet_n be_v a_o key_n for_o some_o main_a mystery_n of_o providence_n which_o no_o other_o can_v so_o handsome_o unlock_v and_o have_v so_o plausible_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o nothing_o considerable_a to_o be_v allege_v against_o it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o indivisible_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n can_v not_o be_v generate_v now_o if_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n at_o every_o effectual_a act_n of_o venery_n beside_o that_o in_o general_a it_o be_v harsh_a that_o god_n shall_v precipitate_v immaculate_a soul_n into_o defile_a body_n it_o seem_v abominable_a that_o by_o so_o special_a a_o act_n of_o he_o as_o creation_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o assist_v adultery_n incest_n and_o buggery_n of_o this_o see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o trestise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n book_n 2._o chap._n 12_o &_o 13._o but_o they_o will_v still_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o opinion_n but_o the_o uncompliableness_n of_o it_o with_o scripture_n that_o make_v they_o forgo_v the_o preexistency_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o retain_v her_o subsistency_n life_n and_o activity_n after_o death_n 2._o but_o it_o have_v assure_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o have_v make_v their_o cause_n plausible_a even_o out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v contribute_v something_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n menasseh_n ben_n israel_n cite_v several_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o deuteronomy_n 29.14_o 15._o insinuate_v there_o that_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o absent_a and_o the_o present_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o in_o be_v though_o not_o there_o present_a at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o covenanter_n into_o absent_a and_o present_v natural_o imply_v that_o they_o both_o be_v though_o some_o here_o some_o in_o other_o place_n this_o text_n be_v serious_o allege_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o soul_n as_o grotius_n have_v note_v upon_o the_o place_n also_o jeremy_n 1._o verse_n 5._o the_o forename_a rabbi_n render_v it_o antequam_fw-la formassem_fw-la te_fw-la in_o ventre_n indidi_fw-la tibi_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o piel_n not_o in_o cal._n before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o of_o a_o wise_a ingeny_n fit_v thou_o to_o all_o holy_a knowledge_n 21._o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v add_v a_o three_o place_n job_n 38._o he_o render_v it_o nosti_fw-la te_fw-la jam_fw-la tum_fw-la natum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v then_o bear_v and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n be_v many_o then_o viz._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o when_o the_o light_n be_v make_v a_o symbol_n of_o intellectual_a or_o immaterial_a being_n the_o seventy_o also_o plain_o render_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v form_v then_o and_o that_o the_o number_n
stark_o naked_a in_o the_o lupercalia_n which_o be_v celebrate_v to_o the_o honour_n or_o rather_o dishonour_n of_o pan_n lycaeus_n faunus_n or_o sylvanus_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o memorial_n also_o of_o his_o defeat_a lechery_n for_o hercules_n have_v retire_v into_o a_o wood_n with_o his_o wife_n omphale_n a_o fair_a and_o goodly_a person_n and_o rich_o attire_v this_o rural_a god_n by_o chance_n espy_v she_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o she_o watch_v where_o they_o take_v up_o their_o lodging_n and_o silent_o steal_v into_o the_o cave_n by_o night_n where_o hercules_n and_o omphale_n have_v change_v garment_n he_o lie_v in_o his_o wife_n clothes_n and_o she_o in_o his_o lion_n skin_n make_v the_o lustful_a god_n mistake_v so_o unlucky_o that_o it_o cost_v he_o beside_o the_o shame_n the_o bruise_a of_o his_o body_n against_o the_o side_n of_o the_o cave_n where_o the_o enrage_a heros_n cast_v he_o discharge_v himself_o of_o so_o uncouth_a and_o unsuitable_a a_o bed-fellow_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o sylvanus_n will_v have_v his_o ceremony_n perform_v by_o naked_a man_n in_o detestation_n of_o that_o deceit_n and_o mistake_n that_o may_v lie_v under_o clothes_n veste_fw-la deus_fw-la lusus_fw-la fallentes_fw-la lumina_fw-la vestes_fw-la non_fw-la amat_fw-la &_o nudos_fw-la ad_fw-la sua_fw-la sacra_fw-la vocat_fw-la the_o god_n abuse_v by_o clothes_n that_o hinder_v sight_n unto_o his_o feast_n the_o naked_a do_v invite_v so_o lascivious_a be_v the_o rite_n and_o so_o frivolous_a the_o theology_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n 5._o flora_n be_v a_o name_n that_o sound_v more_o innocent_o but_o yet_o her_o solemnity_n be_v not_o perform_v without_o shameless_a wantonness_n and_o uncivil_a mirth_n lewd_a harlot_n be_v appoint_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o naked_a please_v the_o spectator_n with_o their_o obscene_a gesture_n and_o meretricious_a disportment_n 6._o their_o goddess_n venus_n can_v be_v no_o soon_o mention_v then_o suspect_v and_o that_o deserve_o for_o though_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n acknowledge_v a_o twofold_a venus_n the_o one_o heavenly_a the_o other_o popular_a and_o carnal_a yet_o that_o distinction_n in_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v lodge_v among_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o philosopher_n the_o people_n do_v their_o devotion_n to_o that_o low_a deity_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epithet_n they_o give_v she_o and_o the_o ceremony_n they_o perform_v to_o she_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o argivi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o athenian_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o syracusan_n worship_v can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o power_n which_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o lust_n as_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o unchaste_a epithet_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v and_o that_o venus_n which_o be_v worship_v at_o cyprus_n the_o phallus_n which_o be_v show_v among_o other_o of_o her_o ceremony_n evident_o declare_v her_o nature_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n 7._o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o urania_n a_o celestial_a venus_n she_o be_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n in_o scripture_n venus_n mylitta_n in_o profane_a writer_n mylitta_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v worship_v as_o well_o in_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n as_o in_o babylonia_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o her_o name_n which_o we_o have_v already_o tell_v as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o ceremony_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o she_o be_v but_o that_o popular_a venus_n we_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o young_a woman_n sit_v in_o her_o temple_n their_o place_n be_v distinguish_v by_o certain_a line_n or_o thread_n which_o any_o stranger_n that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o body_n broke_z and_o so_o carry_v she_o apart_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deal_v with_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o give_v she_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n for_o a_o requital_n and_o after_o this_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o fornication_n she_o be_v permit_v to_o marry_v who_o she_o please_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o woman_n make_v their_o abode_n near_o the_o temple_n in_o certain_a wagon_n cover_v like_o tent_n from_o whence_o the_o abomination_n be_v call_v succoth_n benoth_n and_o the_o goddess_n herself_o benoth_n for_o shortness_n whence_o the_o critic_n with_o great_a probability_n derive_v the_o latin_a word_n venus_n 8._o this_o venus_n which_o be_v worship_v so_o in_o several_a place_n be_v conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o moon_n as_o by_o philochorus_n who_o affirm_v she_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o if_o by_o man_n in_o woman_n apparel_n if_o by_o woman_n in_o man_n apparel_n which_o planet_n be_v right_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o hecate_n be_v also_o maleficarum_fw-la venus_n as_o selden_n note_v astarte_n also_o be_v the_o same_o numen_fw-la serve_v by_o her_o impure_a priest_n man_n of_o filthy_a and_o effeminate_a manner_n the_o abominableness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o this_o goddess_n of_o lust_n be_v lively_o set_v out_o by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n nemus_n erat_fw-la &_o delubrum_fw-la extra_fw-la publicam_fw-la viam_fw-la spurco_fw-la veneris_fw-la daemoni_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la verticis_fw-la montis_fw-la libani_n in_fw-la fruticeto_fw-la positum_fw-la erat_fw-la hîc_fw-la malitiae_fw-la schola_fw-la omnibus_fw-la lascivis_fw-la ubi_fw-la viri_fw-la non_fw-la viri_fw-la muliebri_fw-la morbo_fw-la daemonem_fw-la placabant_fw-la and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o rendezvous_n of_o all_o lewd_a person_n man_n and_o woman_n give_v to_o wantonness_n where_o they_o commit_v adultery_n fornication_n and_o sodomy_n with_o impunity_n because_o no_o man_n of_o any_o repute_n will_v come_v among_o they_o chap._n xii_o 1._o of_o their_o famous_a eleusinia_n how_o foul_a and_o obscene_a they_o be_v 2._o the_o magnificency_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o how_o huge_o frequent_v 3._o that_o the_o bottom_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bawdry_n hold_v up_o by_o the_o obscene_a and_o ridiculous_a story_n of_o ceres_n and_o baubo_n 4._o of_o their_o foul_a superstition_n in_o tartary_n malabar_n narsinga_n and_o the_o whole_a continent_n of_o america_n 1._o that_o so_o villainous_a do_n be_v find_v under_o so_o bad_a a_o title_n as_o this_o goddess_n bear_v may_v seem_v less_o marvel_n but_o such_o solemnity_n as_o have_v have_v the_o great_a fame_n for_o mysteriousness_n and_o sanctity_n be_v not_o find_v clear_a of_o this_o course_n kind_n of_o filthiness_n we_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o example_n for_o all_o in_o the_o sacra_fw-la eleusinia_n institute_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o ceres_n who_o one_o will_v expect_v that_o she_o shall_v approve_v herself_o a_o honest_a country_n matron_n whenas_o some_o of_o the_o sight_n to_o be_v see_v in_o her_o temple_n as_o holy_a as_o they_o make_v those_o mystery_n be_v but_o the_o ensign_n of_o a_o bawdy-house_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o suppose_v that_o make_v socrates_n and_o demonax_n not_o care_v to_o be_v initiate_v 2._o but_o what_o by_o the_o power_n of_o delusive_a spirit_n or_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o cause_v unexpected_a flashing_n of_o light_n and_o astonish_a thundering_n beside_o other_o strange_a sight_n which_o they_o exhibit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v come_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o mystery_n be_v in_o so_o great_a request_n that_o they_o be_v honour_v sometime_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o thousand_o person_n 1._o claudian_n in_o his_o de_fw-la raptu_fw-la proserpinae_fw-la set_v out_o the_o solemnness_n of_o these_o rite_n very_o lively_o jam_fw-la mihi_fw-la cernuntur_fw-la trepidis_fw-la delubra_fw-la moveri_fw-la sedibus_fw-la &_o clarum_fw-la dispergere_fw-la culmina_fw-la lumen_fw-la adventum_fw-la testata_fw-la dei_fw-la jam_fw-la magnus_fw-la ab_fw-la imis_fw-la auditur_fw-la fremitus_fw-la terris_fw-la templumque_fw-la remugit_fw-la cecropidum_fw-la now_o do_v i_o see_v the_o tremble_a temple_n move_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o roof_n all_o bright_a to_o send_v down_o sudden_a day_n shoot_v from_o above_o sign_n of_o the_o god_n approach_n now_o strange_a affright_n of_o bellow_a murmur_n echo_v under_o ground_n fill_v the_o cecropian_a structure_n with_o their_o sound_n 3._o but_o this_o magnificent_a description_n of_o the_o poet_n will_v be_v quite_o dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n if_o we_o do_v but_o produce_v that_o smart_a taunt_n to_o their_o foul_a superstition_n set_v down_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n tota_n in_o adytis_fw-la divinitas_fw-la tota_fw-la suspiria_fw-la epoptarum_fw-la totum_fw-la signaculum_fw-la linguae_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la membri_fw-la virilis_fw-la revelatur_fw-la to_o this_o of_o 1._o tertullian_n we_o may_v add_v out_o of_o theodoret_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o correct_v tertullian_n mistake_n for_o they_o do_v
quite_o conttary_a to_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o such_o like_a tyranny_n and_o cruel_a and_o handle_v of_o other_o that_o to_o satisfy_v we_o concern_v the_o justly-suspected_n wrath_n of_o his_o father_n he_o undergo_v all_o this_o load_n himself_o to_o win_v we_o off_o to_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a precept_n by_o so_o great_a and_o sensible_a a_o engagement_n the_o weight_n and_o power_n of_o his_o sceptre_n be_v main_o to_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a â—ie_v imaginable_a even_o to_o natural_a ingenuity_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v exercise_v in_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o despiteful_a scorn_n upon_o poor_a distress_a mankind_n there_o be_v this_o great_a advantage_n therefore_o of_o win_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n affliction_n and_o suffering_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v so_o unspeakable_o grievous_a 2._o and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o grievous_a than_o that_o lively_a representation_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n unless_o the_o passion_n itself_o when_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n at_o his_o devotion_n he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n that_o he_o sweat_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n beside_o the_o despiteful_a mock_n and_o spitting_n in_o his_o face_n with_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a scourge_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o will_v drive_v a_o man_n to_o any_o hardship_n to_o approve_v himself_o faithful_a and_o thankful_a to_o so_o love_v a_o saviour_n what_o then_o will_v the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o direful_a and_o tragical_a crucifixion_n where_o so_o divine_a a_o person_n nay_o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v disgraceful_o place_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n his_o holy_a and_o spotless_a humanity_n be_v so_o deep_o pierce_v with_o the_o present_a sense_n and_o real_a agony_n of_o death_n that_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n thereof_o enforce_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o eloi_n eloi_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o here_o he_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n 3._o which_o sorrow_n and_o passion_n have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o real_a and_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v recount_v how_o slight_a and_o ludicrous_a a_o matter_n will_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n be_v how_o profane_a therefore_o and_o execrable_a be_v those_o wretch_n that_o will_v turn_v that_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v less_o perfect_a by_o be_v thus_o passive_a and_o so_o sensible_a of_o pain_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o bold_a and_o insolent_a enthusiast_n which_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o perfection_n as_o to_o equalise_v themselves_o or_o their_o blind_a guide_n with_o christ_n nay_o prefer_v they_o before_o he_o i_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v in_o what_o the_o true_a perfection_n consist_v 4._o for_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o only_o which_o be_v true_o divine_a be_v to_o have_v the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n unassisted_a with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v precious_a and_o praiseworthy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a perfection_n approvable_a before_o god_n be_v find_v only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a not_o natural_a or_o animal_n such_o as_o will_v be_v applaud_v by_o a_o mere_a carnal_a man_n and_o such_o be_v stoicism_n and_o spartanism_n a_o power_n as_o well_o relish_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o apostate_n angel_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v better_a then_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o regenerate_v and_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o far_o great_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o undergo_v pain_n and_o affliction_n when_o it_o search_v we_o so_o deep_a and_o sting_v we_o so_o vehement_o then_o when_o by_o any_o force_a generosity_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n or_o any_o natural_a or_o artificial_a help_n whatsoever_o we_o bear_v against_o the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o quit_v ourselves_o in_o this_o heat_n and_o stomachfulness_n as_o if_o we_o be_v invincible_a and_o invulnerable_a champion_n 5._o if_o it_o have_v fare_v thus_o with_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v be_v lose_v indeed_o it_o have_v be_v no_o passion_n nor_o will_v have_v cause_v any_o in_o they_o that_o read_v the_o story_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o real_a as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v the_o great_a attractive_a of_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o he_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n which_o himself_n be_v very_o well_o aware_a of_o and_o do_v foretell_v it_o in_o his_o life-time_n when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 6._o which_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n those_o miraculous_a accident_n that_o attend_v it_o seem_v also_o to_o presage_v for_o what_o be_v that_o rend_n of_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n at_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v those_o earthquake_n in_o more_o remote_a place_n out_o of_o judea_n and_o the_o tear_v or_o cleave_a rock_n but_o a_o presage_v how_o the_o earthly_a mind_n and_o stony_a heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o time_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n will_v be_v shake_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n at_o his_o suffering_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o what_o do_v the_o sun_n the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n what_o do_v that_o deliquium_fw-la or_o swoon_v fit_a of_o his_o betoken_v but_o that_o this_o sad_a spectacle_n of_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n will_v so_o empassion_n the_o mind_n of_o all_o ingenuous_a man_n and_o so_o melt_v their_o heart_n with_o love_n &_o affection_n to_o this_o universal_a saviour_n that_o they_o will_v willing_o die_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v also_o live_v with_o he_o and_o rejoice_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n 7._o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o exclude_v other_o signification_n of_o these_o prodigy_n for_o they_o may_v also_o have_v their_o truth_n and_o use_n as_o well_o as_o these_o especial_o some_o of_o they_o as_o that_o of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o may_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v term_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v then_o a_o suffering_n and_o that_o of_o rend_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o no_o question_n denote_v the_o rescind_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o high-priest_n office_n christ_n now_o have_v take_v away_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o give_v every_o believer_n free_a access_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o own_o death_n whereby_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 8._o which_o offer_v we_o a_o three_o reason_n why_o this_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o tragical_a as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o weight_n thereof_o so_o unsupportable_a for_o he_o bear_v then_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v smite_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o universal_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o mankind_n which_o the_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a enthusiast_n that_o fancy_n himself_o so_o well_o within_o that_o he_o contemn_v all_o external_a religion_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o invention_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o consider_v bold_o and_o blasphemous_o traduce_v he_o for_o weak_a and_o delicate_a that_o willing_o undergo_v the_o great_a pain_n that_o ever_o be_v inflict_v upon_o any_o mortal_a that_o bear_v a_o weight_n more_o heavy_a than_o mount_n aetna_n and_o too_o big_a for_o the_o shoulder_n of_o any_o atlas_n to_o bear_v 9_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v the_o leguleious_a cavil_n of_o some_o pragmatical_a pettifogger_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n who_o though_o they_o be_v favourable_a enough_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o seem_v to_o condole_v his_o ill_n hap_v that_o he_o fall_v thus_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n yet_o set_v no_o price_n at_o all_o upon_o his_o death_n no_o more_o then_o upon_o they_o that_o die_v with_o he_o account_v his_o
no_o not_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o torment_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v open_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o most_o certain_o know_v concern_v the_o crucify_a jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 3._o we_o have_v see_v in_o general_a how_o requisite_a this_o supernatural_a assistance_n be_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v notice_n in_o particular_a how_o congruous_a at_o least_o &_o decorous_a the_o first_o appearance_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o other_o disciple_n be_v meet_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o abovenamed_a day_n of_o pentecost_n 4._o of_o a_o sudden_a there_o come_v upon_o they_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n which_o fill_v the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n which_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n 4._o suppose_v a_o god_n a_o providence_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o this_o impossible_a or_o incredible_a but_o we_o shall_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o congruity_n of_o circumstance_n which_o be_v either_o for_o a_o handsome_a symbolical_a sense_n or_o else_o for_o a_o more_o indispensable_a convenience_n as_o i_o conceive_v the_o day_n to_o be_v and_o their_o assemble_v thus_o together_o on_o this_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o one_o place_n for_o their_o see_v what_o happen_v thus_o miraculous_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o what_o thus_o miraculous_o befall_v they_o and_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v the_o most_o convenient_a time_n for_o this_o to_o happen_v because_o of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n on_o that_o day_n 5._o but_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v that_o more_o mystical_a and_o symbolical_a sense_n of_o s._n austine_n that_o as_o the_o write_a law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n so_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v thus_o wonderful_o begin_v here_o on_o the_o same_o day_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o who_o the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n nor_o do_v that_o other_o sense_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o place_n exclude_v that_o moral_a intimation_n of_o grotius_n deus_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la promisit_fw-la unitati_fw-la that_o also_o of_o their_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n must_v signify_v moral_o or_o nothing_o considerable_a for_o else_o the_o more_o remove_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o never_o near_a to_o god_n especial_o within_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n which_o philosophic_a contemplation_n apollonius_n pursue_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o gravity_n indoctrinate_v damis_n while_o they_o be_v travail_v on_o mount_n caucasus_n which_o the_o neighbour_n inhabitant_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o holy_a mansion_n of_o the_o god_n as_o other_o hill_n also_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o the_o near_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n if_o he_o be_v mount_v upon_o the_o high_a athos_n olympus_n or_o all_o the_o caucasus_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o contemplate_v religious_a and_o divine_a matter_n not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o pure_a and_o subtle_a air_n as_o from_o a_o undepraved_a and_o sincere_a spirit_n 6._o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a significancy_n be_v the_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o external_n violence_n which_o god_n will_v do_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o son_n into_o it_o for_o without_o doubt_v those_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n beat_v so_o strong_o upon_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n forcible_o drive_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v true_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o at_o last_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o miracle_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o that_o sound_a from_o heaven_n and_o mighty_a rush_v wind_n fill_v the_o whole_a house_n where_o they_o sit_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o chief_a priest_n complain_v betimes_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v fill_v all_o jerusalem_n with_o their_o doctrine_n 5.28_o 7._o the_o latter_a viz._n the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n the_o fieriness_n of_o they_o intimate_v the_o search_a penetrate_a melt_a and_o purify_n power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o their_o be_v cleave_a or_o divide_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o live_a word_n which_o accompany_v their_o preach_n which_o we_o may_v better_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o stoic_n their_o meager_a reason_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n 4.12_o divide_v the_o very_a joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o pierce_v to_o the_o inmost_a penetral_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n sermon_n or_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o so_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o divide_a or_o cleave_a tongue_n may_v be_v only_o a_o external_a symbol_n of_o that_o inward_a power_n give_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o understand_v several_a tongue_n though_o they_o be_v never_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o very_a sober_a and_o necessary_a use_n as_o all_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o be_v do_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o man_n of_o several_a nation_n then_o sojourn_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o to_o travail_v into_o several_a country_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o solid_a account_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o great_a miracle_n do_v partly_o upon_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o divine_a power_n ever_o after_o assist_v they_o in_o all_o their_o travail_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o acts._n where_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o not_o only_o endue_v with_o this_o miraculous_a power_n themselves_o but_o by_o 8.15_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confer_v it_o upon_o other_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o 5.15_o heal_v the_o sick_a make_v the_o 7._o lame_a to_o walk_v 9.40_o raise_v the_o dead_a 5.16_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v over_o again_o all_o the_o most_o considerable_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o some_o which_o he_o never_o do_v as_o the_o speak_n with_o tongue_n and_o heal_v 5.15_o by_o the_o mere_a shadow_n of_o their_o body_n which_o seem_v more_o wonderful_a then_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o strange_o happen_v to_o they_o as_o upon_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n how_o the_o house_n 4.31_o shake_v under_o they_o as_o in_o a_o earthquake_n through_o the_o sensible_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n attend_v they_o their_o be_v 8.39_o transport_v through_o the_o air_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o their_o be_v visit_v by_o 10._o angel_n in_o prison_n who_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o make_v the_o fetter_n fall_v off_o from_o their_o body_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o 6.15_o transfiguration_n of_o their_o countenance_n into_o a_o angelical_a glory_n and_o the_o 4._o appearance_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o they_o in_o a_o splendour_n more_o bright_a and_o radiant_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v travail_v to_o damascus_n the_o credibility_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o success_n itself_o do_v plain_o argue_v 9_o for_o it_o seem_v utter_o impossible_a that_o christ_n a_o man_n cut_v short_a of_o all_o accomplishment_n that_o be_v plausible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v neither_o arm_v by_o the_o power_n of_o eloquence_n the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o advantage_n of_o birth_n or_o fortune_n but_o on_o
that_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o christ_n know_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o he_o heal_v man_n of_o incurable_a disease_n 11._o that_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n matthew_n peter_n and_o paul_n heal_v one_o habib_n anaiar_n of_o the_o leprosy_n at_o antioch_n and_o raise_v the_o king_n daughter_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o give_v sight_n to_o a_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o last_o three_o preeminence_n the_o alcoran_n give_v to_o christ_n which_o it_o give_v not_o to_o any_o other_o prophet_n to_o abraham_n moses_n no_o nor_o mahomet_n himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n body_n and_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v express_o add_v in_o zuna_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o johannes_n andreas_n his_o confusio_fw-la sectae_fw-la mahometanae_n as_o also_o in_o other_o out_o of_o who_o you_o may_v also_o add_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v so_o venerable_a a_o esteem_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n that_o they_o wear_v it_o next_o their_o body_n as_o a_o amulet_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o gunshot_n 8._o this_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o note_n partly_o that_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o mahomet_n of_o who_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o utter_o pervert_v and_o deprave_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o either_o his_o ignorance_n political_a trick_n or_o fanatical_a humour_n and_o whimsy_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o leave_v as_o be_v second_v with_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o hew_v down_o the_o more_o trumpet_n gross_a heathenish_a idolatry_n chastise_v the_o disobedient_a &_o hypocritical_a christian_n and_o ruin_v the_o external_a dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o great_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o in_o due_a time_n when_o the_o chief_a scandal_n of_o christendom_n be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v so_o far_o prepare_v already_o in_o their_o reverend_a opinion_n concern_v our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o whole_a turkish_a empire_n may_v of_o a_o sudden_a become_v true_a christian_n that_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a among_o they_o have_v no_o better_a prop_n than_o the_o foolish_a and_o idle_a vision_n false_a pretend_a miracle_n and_o groundless_a fable_n of_o a_o mere_a wily_a phansifull_a and_o unclean_a impostor_n whenas_o the_o pure_a christian_a religion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o solid_a sincere_a &_o rational_a that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o his_o wit_n but_o may_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n not_o so_o large_a hitherto_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o external_a empire_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o her_o conspicuous_a eminency_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 3._o the_o real_a and_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o ten_o persecution_n a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o allegory_n 4._o that_o to_o allegorise_v away_o that_o bless_a immortality_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 1._o you_o see_v then_o how_o large_a the_o success_n or_o event_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o old_a usurper_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o how_o great_a the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n have_v be_v in_o all_o this_o victory_n i_o must_v answer_v i_o can_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v large_a and_o continue_v long_o but_o something_o have_v be_v do_v all_o this_o time_n that_o way_n too_o 2._o for_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o consist_v of_o purity_n humility_n and_o charity_n this_o sound_a constitution_n be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v no_o succour_n nor_o support_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n nay_o when_o they_o be_v cruel_o handle_v by_o they_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v banish_v imprison_a torture_a and_o put_v to_o any_o manner_n of_o death_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o who_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o they_o with_o himself_o in_o heaven_n 3._o here_o faith_n and_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v very_o conspicuous_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a in_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o the_o cruel_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n itself_o in_o the_o most_o ghastly_a vizard_n he_o can_v put_v on_o as_o you_o may_v see_v innumerable_a example_n in_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o history_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o man_n abominate_a such_o lightheaded_a and_o false-hearted_a allegorist_n that_o will_v intercept_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a life_n by_o spirituallize_a those_o passage_n in_o scripture_n that_o bear_v that_o sense_n into_o a_o present_a moral_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precious_a promise_n therein_o contain_v reach_v no_o further_a than_o this_o life_n we_o now_o live_v upon_o earth_n 4._o which_o be_v the_o high_a reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v against_o christ_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o betrayer_n then_o a_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o thirsty_a after_o humane_a blood_n than_o those_o indian_a god_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v so_o lavish_a thereof_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o love_n and_o dear_a compassion_n towards_o we_o that_o make_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n but_o hatred_n and_o a_o spiteful_a plot_n of_o make_v miriads_o of_o man_n to_o be_v massacre_v and_o sacrifice_v out_o of_o affection_n to_o he_o that_o thus_o shall_v betray_v they_o wherefore_o whosoever_o interpret_v the_o new_a testament_n so_o as_o to_o shuffle_v off_o the_o assurance_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v either_o a_o arrant_a infidel_n or_o horrid_a blasphemer_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o that_o there_o do_v not_o cease_v then_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a church_n though_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o though_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v much_o under_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o rich_o honour_v 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n high_o complemented_a according_o to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o the_o pagan_a ceremony_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o general_a apostasy_n compare_v to_o that_o of_o una_n in_o the_o desert_n among_o the_o satyr_n 6._o that_o though_o this_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n very_o long_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o always_o and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o real_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n 7._o the_o mad_a work_n those_o ape_n and_o satyr_n make_v with_o the_o christian_a truth_n 8._o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n 9_o that_o though_o providence_n have_v connive_v at_o this_o pagan_a christianism_n for_o a_o while_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o restore_v his_o church_n to_o its_o pristine_a purity_n at_o the_o last_o 10._o the_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o conclusion_n be_v too_o voluminous_a for_o this_o place_n 1._o we_o have_v give_v a_o light_a glance_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o christianity_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n what_o change_n will_v be_v wrought_v then_o a_o man_n may_v
foot_n and_o they_o lout_n and_o lie_v prostrate_a to_o the_o name_n of_o those_o man_n who_o life_n if_o they_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n again_o they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o they_o they_o will_v unreconcilable_o hate_v and_o scorn_v their_o person_n for_o their_o meanness_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v with_o more_o shame_n and_o cruelty_n then_o ever_o make_v they_o suffer_v once_o again_o those_o bloody_a martyrdom_n 7._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o uncouth_a spectacle_n to_o consider_v what_o strange_a ridiculous_a work_n these_o satyr_n monkey_n and_o baboon_n i_o mean_v the_o unregenerate_v mass_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v enliven_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a animal_n life_n have_v make_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o most_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o sophistical_a knot_n and_o noose_n fruitless_a subtlety_n and_o nicety_n what_o gross_a contradiction_n and_o inconsistency_n the_o schoolman_n and_o polemical_a divine_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o what_o needless_a and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n what_o ensnare_a new_a coin_a article_n what_o set_v up_o of_o self-flattering_a sect_n and_o interest_n what_o variously-carved_n form_n and_o new-fangled_a curiosity_n have_v be_v contrive_v and_o shape_v out_o by_o either_o superstitious_a churchman_n or_o carnal_a politician_n 8._o but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o this_o though_o this_o be_v ill_a enough_o the_o scene_n will_v seem_v only_o comical_a in_o comparison_n but_o at_o last_o the_o ape_n cut_v his_o own_o throat_n with_o the_o shoemaker_n knife_n and_o christendom_n lie_v tumble_v and_o wallow_v i_o know_v not_o for_o how_o many_o age_n together_o in_o its_o own_o blood_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o in_o this_o long_a bustle_n for_o and_o great_a ostentation_n of_o a_o external_n religion_n the_o inward_a life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o consist_v in_o humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o pride_n lust_n and_o covetousness_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n in_o all_o our_o action_n so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o our_o heart_n and_o real_a service_n be_v gross_o pagan_a we_o consecrate_v our_o very_a soul_n with_o all_o the_o power_n affection_n and_o faculty_n of_o they_o to_o the_o worst-titled_n deity_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v strict_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n to_o show_v what_o real_a apostate_n we_o be_v to_o paganism_n rather_o pour_v forth_o one_o another_o blood_n as_o a_o drink-offering_a to_o mars_n then_o keep_v that_o inviolable_a and_o indispensable_a precept_n of_o his_o who_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v our_o liege_n lord_n and_o sovereign_n 9_o thus_o have_v it_o please_v that_o ever-watchful_a eye_n of_o providence_n to_o connive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o while_n at_o this_o pagan_a christianisme_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o former_a age_n at_o the_o ancient_a paganism_n but_o assure_o it_o will_v be_v better_o and_o all_o the_o glorious_a prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n even_o in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o end_v in_o so_o tedious_a a_o scene_n where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a good_a and_o such_o a_o flood_n of_o filth_n and_o evil_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v blow_v upon_o these_o dry_a bone_n and_o actuate_v this_o external_a form_n of_o religion_n with_o life_n and_o power_n and_o the_o scale_n will_v fall_v from_o her_o eye_n and_o that_o load_n of_o scurf_n and_o ascititious_a foulness_n will_v fall_v from_o her_o skin_n and_o her_o flesh_n shall_v be_v as_o of_o a_o tender_a child_n and_o she_o shall_v grow_v strong_a healthful_a and_o irreprehensible_o lovely_a to_o look_v upon_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o divine_a life_n will_v be_v in_o her_o high_a triumph_n or_o exaltation_n upon_o earth_n and_o this_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v continue_v for_o a_o very_a considerable_a time_n etc._n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v again_o assault_v the_o just_a and_o christ_n visible_o return_v to_o judgement_n shall_v decide_v the_o controversy_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o most_o faithful_a representation_n in_o general_n so_o far_o as_o my_o skill_n in_o church-history_n or_o prophecy_n will_v reach_v that_o i_o can_v make_v of_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n pour_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o voluminous_a business_n more_o particular_o to_o make_v good_a what_o i_o have_v assert_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o essential_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o engage_v in_o any_o operose_fw-la endeavour_n of_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v rather_o send_v he_o that_o doubt_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o peruse_n of_o the_o learned_a write_n of_o that_o incomparable_a interpreter_n of_o prophecy_n mr._n joseph_n mede_n who_o proceed_n be_v with_o that_o care_n and_o caution_n with_o that_o clearness_n and_o strictness_n of_o reason_n with_o that_o accuracy_n of_o judgement_n and_o unparalleled_a modesty_n and_o calmness_n that_o the_o study_n and_o enquiry_n into_o these_o matter_n which_o have_v even_o grow_v odious_a and_o infamous_a by_o the_o wild_a and_o ridiculous_a miscarriage_n of_o hot_a fanatic_a spirit_n have_v in_o my_o apprehension_n gain_v much_o credit_n and_o repute_v by_o the_o orderly_a and_o coherent_a method_n and_o unexceptionable_a ratiocination_n of_o this_o grave_n and_o venerable_a person_n upon_o who_o account_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v that_o i_o think_v it_o clear_a both_o out_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o scene_n of_o thing_n christendom_n will_v be_v in_o due_a time_n very_o much_o change_v and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a and_o because_o there_o do_v nothing_o so_o much_o counterbalance_v the_o weight_n of_o mr._n mede_n reason_n as_o the_o authority_n and_o lustre_n of_o that_o worthily-admired_n name_v of_o the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n who_o have_v interpret_v the_o revelation_n to_o quit_v another_o sense_n the_o ingenuity_n and_o prettiness_n of_o who_o exposition_n have_v almost_o impose_v upon_o myself_o to_o a_o belief_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o such_o sense_n also_o of_o the_o revelation_n as_o he_o drive_v at_o to_o make_v all_o clear_a i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n of_o exhibit_v both_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o so_o pious_a so_o learned_a and_o judicious_a a_o person_n as_o mr._n mede_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n to_o which_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v peculiar_o select_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o which_o he_o main_o apply_v himself_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n seriousness_n and_o devotion_n shall_v see_v further_o than_o hugo_n grotius_n who_o have_v a_o ample_a harvest_n of_o praise_n from_o other_o performance_n and_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o political_a employment_n can_v not_o be_v so_o entire_o vacant_a to_o the_o search_n into_o so_o abstruse_a a_o mystery_n chap._n xv._n 1._o grotius_n his_o reason_n against_o day_n signify_v year_n in_o the_o prophet_n propound_v and_o answer_v 2._o demonstration_n that_o day_n do_v sometime_o signify_v so_o many_o year_n 3._o mr._n mede_n opinion_n that_o a_o new_a systeme_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o first_o epocha_n begin_v chap._n 10._o v._n 8._o clear_v and_o confirm_v 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o witness_n lie_v slay_v 5._o of_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 6._o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 7._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n from_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o mr._n mede_n synchronism_n 1._o the_o strong_a presumption_n that_o grotius_n have_v against_o mr._n mede_n way_n be_v his_o confidence_n that_o day_n never_o signify_v year_n which_o if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a it_o will_v utter_o invalidate_v and_o make_v useless_a the_o whole_a frame_n of_o mr._n mede_n apocalyptical_a interpretation_n but_o he_o affirm_v it_o with_o all_o boldness_n imaginable_a 2.10_o dies_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la prophetas_fw-la dies_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la anni_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la somniant_fw-la and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o pretend_v he_o have_v do_v it_o very_o plain_o from_o daniel_n 8.14_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o unto_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o day_n then_o shall_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v compare_v with_o vers_n 26._o and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v tell_v thou_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v he_o have_v nothing_o
make_v none_o but_o ourselves_o only_o imagine_v they_o again_o as_o for_o idolatry_n another_o know_a character_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v we_o find_v that_o also_o among_o ourselves_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a covetousness_n only_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v idolatry_n but_o the_o adventure_n to_o erect_v imagination_n if_o not_o image_n of_o god_n some_o more_o horrid_a and_o affrightful_a than_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o pollute_a temple_n of_o the_o pagan_n the_o statue_n of_o saturn_n tear_v his_o own_o child_n a_o piece_n with_o his_o tooth_n and_o eat_v of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o mercy_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o awhile_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o mournful_a witness_n testify_v both_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o s._n john_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o love_n abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o yet_o what_o forcible_a assault_n be_v there_o to_o set_v up_o this_o idol_n or_o false_a image_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o every_o man_n mind_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o warm_a and_o comfortable_a residence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o also_o be_v a_o blind_a image_n of_o god_n worse_o than_o the_o pagan_a cupid_n which_o some_o conceit_a foundling_n set_v up_o in_o favour_n of_o themselves_o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o elect_n let_v they_o sin_n never_o so_o gross_o whenas_o the_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o endure_v iniquity_n any_o where_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o opinion_n themselves_o that_o be_v frame_v by_o humane_a curiosity_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n though_o otherwise_o harmless_a become_v idol_n and_o have_v the_o very_a same_o effect_n that_o idol_n have_v that_o be_v they_o lay_v asleep_o the_o mind_n and_o besot_v it_o so_o that_o it_o become_v senseless_a of_o the_o indispensable_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o further_o that_o the_o trick_n up_o ourselves_o with_o such_o curiosity_n be_v but_o a_o self-chosen_a holiness_n and_o a_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n after_o our_o own_o humour_n which_o assure_o be_v little_o better_a than_o idolatry_n 8._o and_o last_o more_o compendious_o and_o at_o once_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o witness_n slay_v by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o conceit_n to_o be_v two_o person_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o prophesy_v for_o 1260_o year_n together_o as_o mr._n mede_n have_v well_o define_v and_o i_o also_o add_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o another_o sense_n even_o that_o time_n they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v as_o i_o have_v 4._o above_o note_v and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v very_o little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o interpretation_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o consider_v what_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v and_o true_o according_a to_o the_o richness_n of_o prophetic_a expression_n i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o single_a signification_n but_o type_n out_o at_o least_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o by_o a_o prosopopoeia_fw-la be_v here_o call_v the_o two_o witness_n or_o else_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n forasmuch_o as_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o be_v allusion_n to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o to_o zerobabel_n and_o jeshua_n the_o concinnity_n of_o the_o former_a interpretation_n do_v not_o depend_v only_o on_o that_o obvious_a allusion_n to_o that_o latin_a word_n testament_n but_o be_v further_o ratify_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o signifi_n the_o law_n or_o institutes_n of_o god_n render_v also_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o add_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v call_v so_o or_o no_o two_o eximious_a witness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n wherefore_o now_o more_o prophetico_fw-la make_v these_o two_o book_n two_o person_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a or_o slay_v either_o in_o a_o political_a or_o moral_a sense_n they_o will_v be_v alive_a in_o a_o political_a sense_n if_o they_o have_v the_o only_a rule_n in_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o injunction_n as_o indispensable_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o they_o plain_o determine_v much_o less_o any_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o state-affair_n all_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n will_v be_v prohibit_v wherefore_o while_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o dictate_v of_o those_o holy_a oracle_n and_o while_o course_n oppression_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v prevalent_a that_o be_v while_o man_n think_v they_o have_v power_n and_o wealth_n and_o wit_n and_o policy_n mere_o to_o tread_v down_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o succour_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o for_o their_o real_a good_a and_o to_o ennoble_v their_o spirit_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a rather_o than_o to_o make_v they_o besot_v vassal_n and_o slave_n to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o make_v mill-horse_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a droil_n and_o drudge_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o lust_n wherever_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o this_o way_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v slay_v the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o political_a sense_n the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n protest_v against_o their_o proceed_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o that_o peruse_v those_o write_n the_o witness_n also_o will_v be_v alive_a in_o a_o moral_a sense_n if_o those_o indispensable_a precept_n of_o life_n witness_v by_o they_o be_v real_o turn_v into_o life_n and_o practice_n in_o we_o for_o the_o external_n word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o then_o be_v proper_o alive_a when_o that_o life_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o whereof_o it_o testify_v which_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v as_o also_o their_o rule_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o respect_v ecclesiastic_a policy_n be_v decline_v and_o man_n act_v both_o in_o political_a affair_n and_o in_o their_o private_a capacity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n and_o their_o unprofitable_a institutes_n and_o thereby_o neglect_v the_o indispensable_a command_n of_o god_n who_o can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v plain_o slay_v and_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o as_o two_o liveless_a carcase_n lie_v unbury_v indeed_o for_o they_o will_v not_o burn_v they_o and_o put_v their_o ash_n into_o a_o urn_n and_o hide_v they_o under_o ground_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n but_o useless_a and_o unactive_a have_v no_o power_n to_o curb_v the_o wicked_a enormity_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v take_v up_o another_o self-chosen_a law_n to_o themselves_o mint_v and_o forge_v by_o the_o false_a antichristian_a church_n consistent_a enough_o with_o nay_o very_a favourable_a to_o all_o those_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n that_o we_o be_v swear_v against_o in_o our_o very_a baptism_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o glad_a and_o triumphant_a and_o send_v gift_n to_o one_o another_o upon_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n 11.10_o their_o death_n conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o uncurbed_a fruition_n of_o all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a enjoyment_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n become_v no_o better_a than_o 8._o sodom_n and_o egypt_n a_o land_n of_o tyranny_n and_o beastliness_n a_o city_n of_o carnality_n and_o oppression_n wherein_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o sense_n moses_n and_o aaron_n zerobabel_n and_o jeshua_n the_o holy_a and_o legitimate_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v slay_v that_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o all_o political_a power_n by_o this_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o sea_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n but_o as_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o deep_a pit_n in_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o that_o from_o whence_o smoke_n come_v and_o the_o locust_n may_v signify_v the_o two-horned_a beast_n who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o 13.11_o earth_n and_o be_v the_o master_n of_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o bloody_a zeal_n and_o
be_v better_o for_o this_o article_n of_o infidelity_n among_o the_o rest_n keep_v the_o witness_n still_o dead_a in_o all_o the_o sense_n abovenamed_a wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n reform_v himself_o and_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v his_o neighbour_n and_o witness_v the_o good_a witness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o time_n come_v not_o on_o by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o real_a and_o speedy_a advancement_n whereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o belief_n that_o god_n will_v now_o in_o these_o last_o time_n of_o all_o give_v more_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o his_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n will_v go_v on_o with_o much_o more_o ease_n than_o heretofore_o and_o with_o infinite_o better_a success_n wherefore_o it_o be_v good_a strike_n while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o day_n of_o salvation_n lest_o such_o prophecy_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a it_o may_v fare_v with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o israelite_n who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o tedious_a delay_n and_o a_o long_o lead_v they_o about_o who_o otherwise_o have_v in_o their_o own_o person_n enter_v the_o promise_v land_n so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a or_o improbable_a but_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n change_n into_o so_o excellent_a a_o state_n may_v be_v foreslack_v by_o the_o ill_a management_n and_o faithlesness_n of_o they_o from_o who_o god_n more_o peculiar_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v industrious_a labourer_n in_o this_o white_a harvest_n of_o apostolic_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n they_o have_v now_o for_o some_o time_n separate_v from_o the_o great_a babylon_n to_o build_v those_o that_o be_v lesser_a and_o more_o tolerable_a but_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v more_o than_o high_a time_n they_o shall_v clear_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o the_o success_n be_v likely_a to_o answer_v the_o endeavour_n of_o they_o that_o be_v chief_o concern_v and_o the_o variety_n of_o number_v the_o period_n of_o time_n by_o day_n month_n and_o semitime_n seem_v to_o threaten_v some_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o laxer_n computation_n by_o month_n and_o semitime_n there_o may_v lie_v hide_v a_o reserve_n of_o delay_n for_o thirty_o nay_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n long_o than_o god_n otherwise_o intend_v to_o commence_v this_o glorious_a dispensation_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n of_o other_o prophecy_n that_o precede_v in_o order_n if_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o conditional_a to_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v effect_n this_o be_v the_o faithful_a account_n that_o i_o can_v give_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n till_o christ_n come_n again_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v his_o lapse_v church_n into_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n the_o close_a of_o which_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o after_o this_o long_a but_o not_o impertinent_a digression_n if_o it_o be_v a_o digression_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v into_o consideration_n book_n vi._n chap._n i._n 1._o three_o chief_a thing_n considerable_a in_o christ_n return_n to_o judgement_n viz._n the_o visibility_n of_o his_o person_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o that_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o in_o a_o moral_a but_o a_o natural_a sense_n demonstrate_v from_o undeniable_a place_n of_o scripture_n 4._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n as_o out_o of_o peter_n the_o 3_o chap._n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n 5._o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o verse_n 6._o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o will_v interpret_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n 8._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n 9_o 10._o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a assertion_n 11._o other_o place_n point_v at_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o conflagration_n 1._o in_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o very_o near_o annect_v and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o visibility_n of_o his_o person_n and_o pomp_n of_o his_o come_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v doubt_v by_o some_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v themselves_o antiscripturists_a i_o shall_v first_o produce_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v plain_o assert_v these_o point_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v how_o reasonable_a the_o assertion_n be_v 2._o the_o visible_a or_o personal_a return_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n though_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o many_o place_n yet_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o few_o and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o look_v upon_o the_o 24_o of_o matth._n from_o the_o 30_o to_o the_o 32_o verse_n where_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o to_o send_v out_o his_o angel_n with_o a_o mighty_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n thereof_o but_o the_o 29_o verse_n to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n till_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n but_o whether_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n or_o some_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v give_v long_o before_o his_o come_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o decide_v but_o from_o the_o 32_o to_o the_o 36_o verse_n i_o think_v there_o our_o saviour_n may_v reassume_v his_o first_o subject_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o be_v within_o the_o view_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o city_n he_o use_v the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o 36_o verse_n pursue_v his_o prediction_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o concern_v that_o day_n and_o so_o he_o give_v wholesome_a precept_n of_o watchfulness_n to_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o sense_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o most_o easy_o and_o natural_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o from_o the_o 31_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n even_o they_o that_o will_v wind_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o another_o sense_n 25.31_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o the_o visible_a pomp_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o viz._n his_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n about_o he_o to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v the_o 11._o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o man_n clothe_v in_o white_a shine_a raiment_n that_o tell_v the_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n after_o christ_n as_o he_o ascend_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o again_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n as_o also_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 17._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n these_o place_n be_v so_o plain_o concern_v the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n
in_o themselves_o congruous_a and_o reasonable_a which_o we_o shall_v first_o make_v good_a concern_v the_o visible_a pomp_n and_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n attend_v by_o his_o holy_a angel_n he_o descend_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o battle_n and_o alarm_n of_o war_n a_o archangel_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o he_o as_o the_o heavenly_a camp_n march_v on_o and_o move_v for_o he_o will_v certain_o appear_v in_o a_o equipage_n most_o terrible_a and_o glorious_a and_o in_o this_o solemn_a and_o dreadful_a order_n he_o will_v face_v the_o bold_a profane_a and_o atheistical_a world_n 1._o who_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n will_v be_v convince_v of_o either_o a_o providence_n or_o a_o deity_n but_o with_o supercilious_a look_n and_o scornful_a speech_n have_v contemn_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o religious_a for_o weak-brained_a fool_n or_o madman_n but_o then_o shall_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v fill_v with_o joy_n they_o see_v so_o comfortable_a a_o appearance_n of_o he_o who_o their_o soul_n long_v for_o who_o will_v reward_v all_o their_o injury_n sorrow_n and_o reproach_n with_o condign_a honour_n and_o happiness_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n will_v then_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o all_o those_o scorn_n and_o revilement_n that_o bold_a and_o profane_a wretch_n out_o of_o their_o sensuality_n and_o highmindedness_a have_v cast_v upon_o he_o from_o age_n to_o age_n please_v themselves_o and_o gratify_v other_o epicurean_a brute_n of_o like_a impiety_n with_o themselves_o with_o their_o ungodly_a jeer_n and_o scoff_v against_o he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a example_n of_o divine_a perfection_n that_o ever_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o necessity_n of_o this_o personal_a return_n of_o christ_n thus_o in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n that_o these_o blasphemer_n may_v not_o be_v encourage_v to_o reckon_v he_o with_o such_o impostor_n as_o david_n george_n and_o mahomet_n who_o though_o they_o prefix_v a_o short_a time_n to_o their_o follower_n shall_v not_o again_o be_v hear_v of_o till_o they_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v 2._o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v still_o subsist_v that_o he_o be_v so_o miraculous_o bear_v so_o glorious_o transfigure_v on_o the_o mount_n so_o wonderful_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v so_o conspicuous_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 10._o two_o angel_n in_o bright_a garment_n affirm_v to_o they_o that_o behold_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thus_o return_v again_o viz._n in_o a_o personal_a visibility_n what_o stranger_n thing_n be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v then_o that_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a of_o he_o already_o and_o how_o fit_a be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o retain_v this_o supremacy_n over_o the_o world_n none_o else_o have_v buy_v it_o so_o dear_o as_o himself_o do_v by_o his_o most_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o compassionate_a a_o mediator_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n will_v prove_v the_o more_o fit_a and_o equal_a judge_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o period_n and_o full_a pause_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n i_o have_v already_o little_o less_o than_o demonstrate_v though_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n nor_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o 2._o for_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v modest_a man_n from_o either_o invent_v or_o embrace_v such_o evasive_a allegory_n as_o do_v elude_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o article_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o concernment_n as_o this_o 3._o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v great_a infidel_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o above-framed_n description_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v exceed_o improbable_a if_o not_o impossible_a i_o say_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a dulness_n of_o atheism_n itself_o can_v make_v they_o conceit_n thus_o for_o it_o be_v once_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n this_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v as_o easy_a and_o natural_a to_o admit_v as_o the_o martial_a pomp_n of_o a_o mighty_a army_n or_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o great_a assize_n but_o that_o there_o be_v spirit_n or_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o can_v appear_v to_o man_n in_o what_o region_n of_o the_o air_n they_o please_v history_n afford_v innumerable_a instance_n and_o how_o much_o for_o the_o miraculousness_n of_o it_o do_v this_o pompous_a approach_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n differ_v from_o those_o fight_n and_o skirmishing_n of_o whole_a army_n in_o the_o air_n of_o which_o all_o age_n almost_o and_o all_o historian_n ring_v as_o well_o sacred_a as_o profane_v the_o clatter_a also_o of_o armour_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n have_v be_v very_o frequent_o hear_v from_o the_o heaven_n as_o pliny_n and_o other_o historian_n do_v report_n virgil_n and_o ovid_n record_v these_o thing_n with_o verse_n suitable_a to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o prodigy_n armorum_fw-la sonitum_fw-la toto_fw-la germania_n coelo_fw-la audiit_fw-la georgic_n lib._n 1._o all_o over_o the_o heaven_n the_o noise_n of_o arm_n be_v hear_v in_o germany_n and_o ovid_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n arma_fw-la ferunt_fw-la inter_fw-la nigras_fw-la crepitantia_fw-la nubes_fw-la terribilesque_fw-la tubas_fw-la auditaque_fw-la cornua_fw-la coelo_fw-la clash_v of_o arm_n amid_o black_a pitchy_a cloud_n be_v hear_v with_o trumpet_n hoarse_a and_o cornet_n loud_a so_o that_o the_o apostle_n prediction_n of_o christ_n come_n thus_o visible_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n attend_v with_o the_o heavenly_a host_n and_o the_o archangel_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o have_v in_o some_o manner_n and_o measure_n be_v already_o in_o the_o world_n though_o those_o astonish_a prodigy_n fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 4._o beside_o if_o we_o may_v compare_v small_a thing_n with_o great_a as_o certain_o we_o may_v the_o analogy_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a what_o particular_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o note_n have_v god_n do_v in_o the_o world_n wherein_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sensible_a administration_n of_o angel_n forerun_v it_o i_o may_v make_v a_o very_a copious_a induction_n but_o i_o will_v keep_v myself_o within_o measure_n before_o sweep_a plague_n and_o war_n how_o frequent_a be_v these_o apparition_n cardan_n make_v mention_n of_o several_a of_o the_o first_o kind_n 69._o before_o the_o plague_n at_o galaratum_fw-la there_o appear_v to_o a_o young_a man_n as_o he_o be_v ride_v thither_o in_o a_o rainy_a night_n a_o cart_n all_o cover_v with_o fire_n which_o gallop_v he_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o will_v be_v ever_o over_o against_o he_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n also_o of_o rustic_n say_v cave_n cave_fw-la take_v heed_n take_v heed_n this_o spectre_n attend_v he_o till_o he_o get_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o st._n laurence_n which_o be_v without_o the_o town_n gate_n and_o there_o sink_v into_o the_o ground_n both_o cart_n ox_n rustic_n and_o fire_n and_o all_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v also_o of_o a_o strange_a prodigy_n of_o a_o pestilence_n in_o peru_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n consote_n near_o carthage_n 81._o where_o there_o appear_v to_o certain_a woman_n wash_v there_o as_o their_o custom_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o huge_a stature_n with_o his_o belly_n cut_v up_o and_o exenterate_v and_o two_o child_n in_o his_o arm_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a woman_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o also_o this_o spectre_n be_v also_o see_v on_o horseback_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hill_n run_v swift_a than_o the_o wind_n a_o mighty_a plague_n follow_v that_o destroy_v almost_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n that_o also_o out_o of_o fincelius_n be_v very_o remarkable_a 124._o the_o appear_v of_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o man_n in_o marchia_n of_o huge_a and_o horrid_a stature_n in_o the_o corn_n field_n with_o scythe_n in_o their_o hand_n mow_v down_o oat_n with_o might_n and_o main_a so_o that_o the_o very_o hit_v of_o the_o scythe_n be_v plain_o hear_v afar_o off_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o oat_n be_v cut_v down_o people_n endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v they_o but_o they_o run_v too_o swift_a for_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o nevertheless_o mow_v as_o laborious_o in_o their_o flight_n as_o before_o a_o great_a plague_n ensue_v thereupon_o i_o can_v add_v to_o these_o what_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v
of_o second_o cause_n partly_o natural_a &_o partly_o free_a agent_n among_o who_o the_o highly-exalted_n and_o supereminently-divine_a soul_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o chief_a we_o discover_v a_o power_n able_a to_o effect_v more_o than_o we_o have_v declare_v concern_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o this_o will_v suffice_v how_o over-evident_o be_v we_o assure_v of_o the_o feisableness_n of_o this_o achievement_n from_o what_o s._n peter_n have_v suggest_v concern_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o who_o be_v a_o perpetual_a spectator_n of_o his_o work_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o world_n 7._o as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v and_o that_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o all_o thing_n lie_v open_a to_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o under_o the_o present_a eye_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o that_o perpetual_o look_v on_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o conceive_v that_o at_o last_o at_o some_o solemn_a period_n of_o time_n he_o may_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n step_v out_o into_o action_n if_o need_v so_o require_v and_o he_o be_v invoke_v thereunto_o 7._o wherefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o carry_v up_o to_o 15._o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o join_v with_o his_o legion_n of_o light_n there_o be_v then_o leave_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o air_n none_o but_o obdurate_a adherent_n to_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v now_o be_v make_v more_o external_o dark_a then_o ever_o black_a pitchy_a cloud_n cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o make_v night_n fall_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n even_o at_o midday_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o sad_a silent_a and_o lour_a aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v hear_v and_o answer_v by_o thunder_n when_o he_o pray_v 12.28_o say_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a god_n cause_v such_o a_o universal_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o it_o shall_v rattle_v over_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n rain_v down_o burn_a comet_n and_o fall_a star_n and_o discharge_v such_o clap_n of_o unextinguishable_a fire_n that_o it_o will_v do_v sure_a execution_n wherever_o it_o fall_v so_o that_o the_o ground_n be_v excessive_o heat_v those_o subterraneous_a mine_n of_o combustible_a matter_n will_v also_o take_v fire_n which_o inflame_v the_o inward_a exhalation_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v cause_v a_o terrible_a murmur_n under_o ground_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n will_v seem_v to_o thunder_v against_o the_o tear_n and_o rattle_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o sad_a remugient_fw-la echo_v earthquake_n and_o eruption_n of_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v every_o where_o and_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n swallow_v down_o by_o the_o vast_a gaping_n and_o wide_a divulsion_n of_o the_o ground_n nor_o shall_v the_o sea_n be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o earth_n from_o this_o universal_a conflagration_n no_o more_o than_o the_o fire_n can_v preserve_v she_o from_o that_o overspread_a deluge_n for_o this_o fiery_a vengeance_n shall_v be_v so_o thirsty_a that_o it_o shall_v drink_v deep_a of_o the_o very_a sea_n nor_o shall_v the_o water_n quench_v her_o devour_a appetite_n but_o excite_v it_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o some_o fire_n as_o history_n every_o where_o testify_v 8._o wherefore_o the_o great_a channel_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v leave_v dry_a and_o all_o river_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o smoke_n and_o vapour_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v envelop_v in_o one_o entire_a cloud_n of_o a_o unspeakable_a thickness_n which_o shall_v cause_v more_o than_o a_o egyptian_a darkness_n clammy_a and_o palpable_a to_o be_v feel_v which_o add_v to_o this_o choke_a heat_n and_o stench_n will_v complete_a this_o external_n hell_n a_o place_n of_o torment_n appoint_v not_o only_o for_o the_o profane_a atheist_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o also_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n where_o their_o pain_n will_v be_v proportionated_a according_a to_o the_o untamedness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o unevenness_n of_o their_o perverse_a conscience_n chap._n x._o 1._o the_o main_a fallacy_n that_o cause_n in_o man_n the_o misbelief_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o reasonable_a the_o first_o reason_n lead_v to_o the_o belief_n thereof_o 3._o the_o second_o reason_n the_o natural_a decay_n of_o all_o particular_a structure_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v such_o and_o that_o it_o grow_v dry_a and_o lose_v of_o its_o solidity_n whence_o its_o approach_n to_o the_o sun_n grow_v near_a 4._o that_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v be_v burn_v either_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o a_o special_a appointment_n of_o providence_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o second_o way_n shall_v take_v place_n because_o of_o the_o obdurateness_n of_o the_o atheistical_a crew_n 6._o that_o the_o vengeance_n will_v be_v still_o more_o significant_a if_o it_o be_v inflict_v after_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1._o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n we_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o persuade_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o sense_n we_o have_v explain_v it_o and_o true_o i_o know_v nothing_o that_o shall_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o possible_a but_o that_o dull_a fallacy_n whereby_o we_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v but_o what_o we_o have_v see_v do_v or_o fancy_n we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v the_o atheist_n misbelieve_v creation_n because_o he_o himself_o can_v make_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o prejacent_a matter_n and_o a_o settle_a course_n of_o thing_n cause_n so_o deep_a a_o impression_n in_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o fancy_n they_o will_v ever_o alter_v which_o make_v some_o man_n never_o think_v of_o death_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v sick_a a_o flatter_a impossibility_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n of_o life_n steal_v into_o their_o hope_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o therefore_o that_o great_a monarch_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v one_o to_o rub_v up_o his_o memory_n every_o day_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v that_o thou_o be_v mortal_a well_o may_v we_o fancy_n then_o such_o unalterable_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o shall_v secure_v the_o earth_n from_o such_o a_o destruction_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o when_o we_o be_v lead_v unaware_o into_o so_o favourable_a a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o life_n or_o fortune_n after_o we_o have_v for_o a_o competent_a time_n be_v well_o settle_v in_o either_o as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o think_v of_o the_o mutability_n of_o our_o condition_n wherefore_o i_o hope_v any_o one_o that_o be_v aware_a of_o this_o ordinary_a fallacy_n will_v easy_o recover_v himself_o into_o so_o much_o use_v of_o his_o reason_n as_o not_o to_o conclude_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n impossible_a because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o burn_v it_o himself_o or_o that_o it_o will_v always_o continue_v unburnt_a because_o it_o have_v be_v unburnt_a thus_o long_o 2._o but_o that_o which_o i_o drive_v at_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o only_o of_o thing_n possible_a but_o reasonable_a which_o i_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n make_v good_a already_o by_o discover_v the_o manifold_a treasure_n of_o the_o fiery_a and_o combustible_a principle_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o which_o i_o add_v further_o first_o that_o providence_n order_v all_o particular_a corporeal_a thing_n by_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o present_a stage_n of_o thing_n be_v number_v that_o be_v have_v its_o number_n of_o year_n set_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a pause_n or_o period_n a_o last_o exiit_fw-la and_o plaudite_fw-la to_o this_o tragic_a comedy_n 3._o second_o whatever_o particular_a corporeal_a structure_n have_v a_o beginning_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o body_n enact_v with_o a_o glorify_a spirit_n will_v also_o have_v a_o end_v natural_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o will_v have_v a_o end_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o wax_v old_a by_o degree_n &_o will_v grow_v more_o &_o more_o dry_a &_o sterile_a in_o succession_n of_o age_n whereby_o it_o
the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o main_a branch_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n be_v also_o communicate_v but_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v nor_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o god_n the_o father_n distinct_o from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n as_o all_o act_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v of_o the_o entire_a godhead_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n exclude_v in_o the_o economy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o glory_n be_v acknowledge_v coequal_a and_o their_o majesty_n coeternal_a nor_o again_o can_v the_o church_n ever_o cease_v to_o be_v under_o the_o belief_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o that_o any_o other_o god-service_n shall_v justle_v that_o out_o by_o its_o succession_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o visible_o to_o judgement_n and_o crown_v his_o true_a member_n with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n must_v of_o necessity_n continue_v till_o the_o promise_v themselves_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v but_o fantastical_o conceive_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n 6._o moreover_o how_o can_v that_o dispensation_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o man_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o believe_v the_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n where_o alone_o they_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o urge_v to_o give_v up_o all_o their_o light_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v rule_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o family_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n but_o to_o be_v teach_v mere_o by_o man_n and_o to_o be_v carve_v and_o shape_v out_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o dead_a marble_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o statuary_n so_o whole_o unlike_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n to_o appropriate_v that_o to_o their_o family_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a of_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n who_o assure_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n 7._o but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v adventure_v to_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o dead_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o external_a flattery_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v continue_v too-many_a age_n there_o will_v succeed_v a_o more_o general_a reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o power_n in_o we_o subdue_a all_o his_o enemy_n there_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o renew_v the_o world_n in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o in_o no_o wise_n oppose_v nay_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v a_o fatal_a and_o unalterable_a propension_n to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v that_o regnum_fw-la spiritú_v which_o the_o cabalist_n of_o old_a do_v presage_v and_o do_v begin_v with_o the_o revive_v of_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v 8._o already_o speak_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v not_o the_o special_a work_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o like_o the_o vision_n of_o 10._o ezekiel_n where_o breath_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o bone_n already_o cover_v with_o sinew_n flesh_n and_o skin_n and_o behold_v they_o live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n a_o orderly_a company_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o this_o internal_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o annul_v or_o destroy_v the_o external_n frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o these_o satanical_a impostor_n will_v pretend_v but_o rectify_v and_o corroborate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o irreprehensible_o and_o enravish_o beautiful_a as_o there_o be_v more_o lustre_n in_o those_o raise_a body_n after_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v enter_v into_o they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v mere_a dead_a carcase_n 8._o beside_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v that_o this_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n promote_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o one_o person_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o h._n nicolas_n be_v the_o man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v sufficient_o perform_v when_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o mere_a mistake_a enthusiast_n if_o not_o worse_o which_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o purpose_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v full_o evince_v by_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o intercept_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o reward_v all_o true_a believer_n with_o that_o glorious_a crown_n of_o life_n in_o a_o heavenly_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o must_v loose_v its_o authority_n if_o these_o thing_n once_o loose_v their_o belief_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v 1._o already_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o deny_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o factor_n for_o the_o devil_n chap._n xv._n 1._o that_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n of_o be_v a_o judge_n be_v also_o affix_v to_o his_o humane_a person_n prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 3._o place_n allege_v for_o the_o exclude_v christ_n humanity_n with_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o the_o last_o and_o most_o plausible_a place_n they_o do_v allege_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o 1._o now_o that_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o be_v evident_a not_o to_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o allege_v from_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o that_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o be_v that_o very_a man_n who_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n 18._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o tempt_v and_o it_o be_v further_a clear_a that_o it_o be_v this_o very_a man_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n chap._n 7.14_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v there_o declare_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o assert_v then_o the_o everlasting_a high-priesthood_n of_o this_o man_n who_o sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v such_o particularity_n as_o must_v needs_o affix_v the_o eternal_a high-priesthood_n to_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ._n again_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v but_o once_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o his_o humane_a person_n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n 28_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o
be_v compatible_a to_o jesus_n who_o we_o worship_v and_o to_o he_o only_o 1._o the_o first_o mark_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v his_o rejection_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o those_o place_n that_o foretell_v his_o kill_v more_o strong_o imply_v his_o rejection_n we_o need_v add_v nothing_o particular_a thereof_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n beside_o that_o full_a and_o copious_a prediction_n of_o isaiah_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o daniel_n who_o say_v that_o after_o sixty_o nine_o week_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o then_o add_v afterward_o that_o in_o the_o half_a of_o the_o seventi_v week_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o death_n and_o cease_v of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v in_o one_o week_n and_o that_o thereupon_o his_o death_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o those_o judaical_a oblation_n be_v antiquate_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o temple_n and_o their_o oblation_n continue_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o prohibition_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o null_n of_o the_o validity_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o their_o law_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v abrogate_a by_o that_o transcendent_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o the_o cross._n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o cease_v or_o take_v away_o the_o judaical_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o last_o week_n but_o that_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v psalm_n 22._o and_o zachar._n 12.10_o but_o what_o have_v be_v allege_v already_o be_v more_o then_o enough_o 2._o let_v we_o now_o rather_o see_v what_o have_v be_v foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o my_o mind_n that_o be_v a_o very_a clear_a prediction_n thereof_o psalm_n 16._o v_o 8._o where_o david_n be_v transport_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n write_v high_a matter_n than_o be_v compatible_a to_o any_o but_o the_o true_a david_n the_o messiah_n himself_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v so_o natural_a a_o description_n of_o one_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a before_o he_o corrupt_v there_o and_o ascend_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o express_a but_o david_n be_v never_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n himself_o but_o his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o some_o other_o viz._n the_o messiah_n of_o who_o david_n be_v a_o type_n 3._o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v lively_o prefigure_v psalm_n 68_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v 5._o captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n or_o man_n for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o if_o this_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n the_o sense_n be_v easy_a especial_o if_o you_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o in_o sinai_n that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o chief_a angel_n who_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v christ_n which_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n who_o may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o adonai_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v and_o be_v style_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malachi_n 3.1_o in_o lieu_n of_o he_o be_v here_o the_o messiah_n himself_o attend_v with_o many_o squadron_n of_o angel_n and_o receive_v gift_n of_o his_o father_n to_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n 4._o this_o prophecy_n also_o plain_o point_v at_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v also_o other_o place_n that_o make_v it_o still_o more_o clear_a as_o psalm_n 110._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o then_o vers_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o jew_n themselves_o of_o old_a acknowledge_v this_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o first_o and_o four_o verse_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o david_n and_o to_o be_v a_o king_n priest_n and_o intercessor_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o also_o psalm_n 45.6_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n therefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n he_o that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o here_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o can_v signify_v a_o ordinary_a king_n or_o magistrate_n because_o he_o say_v his_o throne_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o ever_o absolute_o as_o r._n moses_n aegyptius_n expound_v that_o phrase_n wherefore_o most_o just_o do_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v make_v this_o psalm_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divinity_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o these_o verse_n i_o have_v recite_v i_o will_v add_v one_o place_n more_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 9_o v._n 6._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v do_v this_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n referrable_a also_o to_o hezekiah_n and_o hit_v upon_o he_o first_o but_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o therein_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v set_v out_o both_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v evidence_n enough_o for_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o exposition_n can_v possible_o be_v sense_n if_o refer_v to_o hezekiah_n but_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o messiah_n beside_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n be_v so_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a all_o the_o expression_n be_v not_o compatible_a to_o hezekiah_n and_o grotius_n himself_o who_o love_v to_o stretch_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o particular_a expression_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n to_o the_o person_n they_o first_o aim_v at_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v ingenuous_o that_o they_o be_v more_o fit_o and_o more_o plain_o applicable_a to_o the_o messiah_n which_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n be_v satisfaction_n enough_o that_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o understand_v the_o genius_n of_o their_o own_o prophet_n the_o
best_a have_v long_o since_o before_o this_o inveterate_a contest_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n interpret_v they_o so_o 5._o the_o six_o character_n of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n this_o be_v intimate_v as_o i_o say_v isaiah_n 53._o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o but_o be_v more_o full_o express_v malachi_n 3_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v into_o his_o temple_n which_o may_v have_v be_v produce_v as_o another_o prophecy_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_a fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n whereby_o be_v plain_o denote_v the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o that_o law_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o communicate_v to_o his_o serious_a follower_n that_o he_o will_v thorough_o purify_v they_o and_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o again_o isaiah_n 42._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n thus_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o stretch_v they_o out_o he_o that_o spread_v forth_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o it_o he_o that_o give_v breath_n unto_o the_o people_n upon_o it_o and_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v therein_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n to_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n and_o isaiah_n 49._o listen_v o_o isle_n unto_o i_o and_o hearken_v you_o people_n from_o far_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o mother_n have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n and_o he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o polish_a shaft_n in_o his_o quiver_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o and_o verse_n 5._o and_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o form_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v jacob_n again_o unto_o he_o though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o desolation_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n my_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v allude_v to_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n also_o from_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o mother_n have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n which_o be_v so_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o the_o messiah_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o person_n as_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o both_o these_o two_o prophecy_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n belong_v to_o isaiah_n himself_o first_o but_o consider_v how_o the_o more_o excellent_a king_n and_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v type_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o language_n be_v so_o very_o high_a it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o these_o divine_a rapture_n and_o exaltation_n of_o spirit_n the_o mind_n and_o tongue_n of_o isaiah_n be_v carry_v above_o what_o be_v compatible_a to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o must_v natural_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v at_o last_o to_o come_v some_o one_o transcendent_a prince_n and_o prophet_n anoint_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n and_o measure_n then_o any_o other_o which_o the_o jew_n expect_v and_o call_v their_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v therewithal_o manifest_a that_o their_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o eximious_a teacher_n prophet_n or_o lawgiver_n 6._o the_o seven_o character_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o welcome_o receive_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o which_o these_o last_o prophecy_n also_o intimate_v but_o i_o shall_v add_v other_o also_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o jew_n themselves_o interpret_v that_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o nation_n the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v the_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o more_o ancient_a than_o that_o which_o imply_v it_o viz._n the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o 22.18_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v of_o which_o other_o prophecy_n also_o witness_v isaiah_n 2.2_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n themselves_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o chap._n 11._o and_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a or_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v viz._n in_o a_o devotional_a way_n shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a &_o sepulcrum_fw-la ejus_fw-la erit_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la so_o some_o turn_n it_o and_o true_o not_o rash_o nor_o without_o cause_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o several_a place_n signify_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a job_n 3._o v_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o iob_n description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a also_o proverb_n 21.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v better_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o as_o appear_v psalm_n 88_o v_o 11._o last_o psalm_n 23._o v_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aquae_fw-la requietum_fw-la imply_v such_o a_o rest_n as_o sleep_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o prone_a then_o to_o lie_v and_o sleep_v on_o the_o shady_a bank_n of_o a_o river_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o well_o signify_v dormitorium_fw-la ejus_fw-la or_o sepulcrum_fw-la ejus_fw-la erit_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o temple_n he_o shall_v have_v divine_a honour_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o adore_v he_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o
dispensation_n be_v we_o well_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v thus_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.1_o so_o that_o this_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a belief_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a or_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o another_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o a_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o breath_n and_o aspire_v after_o this_o more_o inward_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o advantage_n god_n propound_v to_o all_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o work_n or_o former_a demurenesse_n of_o life_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v but_o now_o come_v in_o and_o close_a with_o this_o high_a and_o rich_a dispensation_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o courageous_a resolution_n to_o fight_v against_o and_o pull_v down_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n within_o themselves_o that_o this_o live_n and_o new_a way_n of_o real_a divine_a righteousness_n may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v if_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o this_o holy_a enterprise_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o utter_o eradicate_v and_o extirpate_v all_o inward_a corruption_n and_o wickedness_n this_o faith_n be_v present_o impute_v to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v they_o be_v and_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n of_o he_o and_o as_o good_a man_n and_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v now_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o will_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o as_o sincere_o and_o eager_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v after_o their_o natural_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o god_n who_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n be_v not_o so_o cruel_a as_o to_o deny_v they_o this_o celestial_a food_n which_o food_n they_o reach_v at_o and_o as_o it_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o account_v themselves_o able_a to_o do_v 4.13_o all_o thing_n 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a warrantable_a notion_n that_o i_o can_v find_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n nor_o do_v those_o place_n above_o recite_v prove_v any_o other_o than_o this_o for_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o another_o viz._n rom._n 4.5_o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a â—_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n may_v very_o well_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o that_o tenor_n of_o sense_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o comfortable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o former_a work_n if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v but_o now_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o power_n that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a i._n e._n that_o make_v just_a the_o ungodly_a and_o purify_v and_o purge_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n from_o which_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n they_o can_v not_o purge_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o inward_a real_a righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o believe_v be_v good_a and_o righteous_a man_n for_o matter_n of_o sincerity_n so_o that_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v now_o work_v in_o they_o be_v renew_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o into_o that_o glorious_a image_n and_o desirable_a liberty_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o further_a conquest_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o righteous_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a and_o now_o the_o hard_a be_v satisfy_v the_o other_o place_n allege_v will_v easy_o fall_v of_o themselves_o by_o the_o application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n 10._o as_o for_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o attribute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n the_o sense_n be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v only_o a_o imputative_a redemption_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v real_o save_v and_o redeem_v as_o for_o that_o other_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o place_n against_o themselves_o for_o by_o adam_n we_o become_v real_o sinner_n and_o sinful_a contract_v original_a corruption_n from_o his_o loin_n therefore_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o be_v make_v real_o righteous_a and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o be_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n like_v as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o wherefore_o there_o real_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o childish_a mistake_n and_o it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a that_o one_o soul_n shall_v be_v righteous_a for_o another_o as_o that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o health_n for_o another_o if_o i_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v express_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a in_o our_o own_o person_n there_o be_v then_o nothing_o want_v to_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o this_o childish_a and_o ungrounded_a conceit_n of_o be_v righteous_a without_o any_o righteousness_n reside_v in_o we_o 11._o and_o in_o my_o apprehension_n this_o very_a text_n of_o s._n john_n be_v a_o clear_a eviction_n of_o this_o truth_n 3.7_o it_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o ever_o conceit_n themselves_o righteous_a without_o do_v righteousness_n or_o without_o be_v righteous_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v righteous_a there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n some_o whereof_o i_o have_v note_v already_o as_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o permanent_a principle_n of_o divine_a life_n and_o sense_n whereby_o he_o see_v and_o abhor_v whatsoever_o be_v wicked_a and_o unholy_a and_o again_o 1_o joh._n â—_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o who_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v like_o that_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n chap._n vi_o 1._o their_o alledgement_n of_o gal._n 2.16_o as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o epistle_n 2._o what_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o in_o what_o sense_n those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o figment_n but_o a_o reality_n in_o we_o 5._o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o new_a creature_n and_o what_o this_o new_a creature_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n 6._o that_o the_o new_a creature_n consist_v in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 7._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 8._o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n 9_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o good_a work_n the_o wicked_a treachery_n of_o those_o
tell_v you_o of_o they_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o his_o praise_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o the_o isle_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o let_v the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o city_n thereof_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n the_o village_n that_o kedar_n do_v inhabit_v let_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o rock_n sing_v let_v they_o shout_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n let_v they_o give_v glory_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o declare_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o island_n the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o jealousy_n like_o a_o man_n of_o war_n he_o shall_v cry_v yea_o roar_v he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travail_a woman_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o i_o will_v make_v waste_a mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o dry_v up_o all_o their_o herb_n i_o will_v make_v the_o river_n island_n and_o i_o will_v dry_v up_o the_o pool_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n that_o they_o know_v not_o i_o will_v lead_v they_o in_o path_n that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o will_v make_v darkness_n light_a before_o they_o and_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o forsake_v they_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a representation_n of_o that_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n from_o above_o that_o assist_v his_o church_n and_o how_o christ_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n how_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o procure_v liberty_n for_o those_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o a_o dark_a conscience_n and_o hold_v in_o captivity_n under_o sin_n how_o those_o that_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a like_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o top_n of_o rock_n shall_v be_v water_v with_o spring_n of_o live_a water_n and_o how_o the_o village_n that_o fuit_fw-la kedar_n possess_v that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v overshadow_a with_o sorrow_n and_o darkness_n a_o light_n shall_v spring_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v give_v glory_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v their_o champion_n he_o shall_v fight_v their_o battle_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o that_o fire_n wherewith_o he_o will_v plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n wither_v the_o top_n and_o flower_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o dry_v up_o their_o restagnant_fw-la lust_n and_o lighten_v their_o path_n before_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n these_o be_v the_o true_a warfare_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o veil_n take_v off_o from_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n can_v easy_o discover_v and_o sure_o with_o any_o other_o useful_a sense_n then_o this_o can_v we_o ordinary_o read_v the_o like_a description_n of_o the_o church_n triumph_n by_o christ_n over_o her_o enemy_n or_o by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v type_n of_o he_o as_o david_n be_v a_o eminent_a one_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o will_v read_v the_o 18_o psalm_n i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v hope_v for_o very_o small_a edify_v thereby_o but_o in_o such_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o this_o be_v that_o be_v by_o suppose_v that_o in_o i_o which_o partake_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v my_o inward_a mind_n or_o spirit_n raise_v war_n against_o petiit_fw-la saul_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o crave_v pit_n of_o hell_n that_o sin_n that_o lodge_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n who_o vain_a desire_n have_v no_o bottom_n nor_o end_n 5._o i_o may_v abound_v with_o these_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n but_o i_o have_v give_v a_o key_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judicious_a and_o he_o may_v unlock_v those_o treasure_n himself_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o faith_n enrich_v and_o strengthen_v by_o those_o plentiful_a promise_n of_o this_o assistance_n we_o speak_v of_o make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v serious_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o testimony_n more_o which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v very_o express_v and_o that_o be_v isa._n 35._o strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o then_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o the_o parch_a ground_n shall_v become_v a_o pool_n and_o the_o thirsty_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v shall_v be_v grass_n with_o reed_n and_o rush_n and_o a_o highway_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o a_o way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o but_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o and_o the_o simple_a shall_v not_o err_v no_o lion_n shall_v be_v there_o nor_o any_o ravenous_a beast_n shall_v go_v up_o thereon_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v there_o but_o the_o redeem_v shall_v walk_v there_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n what_o it_o be_v 3._o further_a proof_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o we_o can_v oblige_v god_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n 5._o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o former_a purpose_n 1._o these_o place_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v but_o warm_v and_o encourage_v he_o that_o read_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o loftiness_n of_o their_o prophetical_a style_n provide_v that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o facility_n of_o mystical_o apply_v of_o thing_n to_o the_o great_a purpose_n they_o drive_v at_o but_o what_o we_o shall_v add_v out_o of_o the_o new_a though_o they_o will_v not_o strike_v the_o fancy_n with_o so_o high_a language_n yet_o they_o will_v it_o may_v be_v reach_n one_o reason_v more_o sure_o and_o extort_v assent_v more_o powerful_o even_o from_o they_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o find_v it_o true_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mighty_a supernatural_a assistance_n afford_v from_o god_n viz._n the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o conflict_n against_o sin_n which_o persuasion_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o make_v we_o resolute_a in_o resist_v all_o temptation_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o victory_n in_o every_o assault_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v produce_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 2._o and_o the_o first_o that_o occur_v to_o my_o mind_n be_v that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o that_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v a_o common_a gift_n to_o all_o christian_n appear_v out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o recite_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n where_o john_n profess_v himself_o only_o able_a to_o baptize_v with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o will_v melt_v and_o purify_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v purify_v in_o the_o fire_n 54._o also_o from_o joh._n 6._o where_o christ_n style_v himself_o the_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n with_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n wherefore_o his_o disciple_n begin_v to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o
all_o divine_a joy_n 8._o of_o health_n and_o safety_n 9_o and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n 10._o that_o god_n also_o hereby_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n frustrate_v of_o public_a peace_n and_o happiness_n 1._o this_o sad_a reckon_n may_v be_v comprise_v under_o these_o two_o general_a head_n the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n those_o particular_n in_o which_o the_o good_a of_o man_n chief_o do_v consist_v be_v these_o 1._o true_a wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o thing_n 2._o noble_a and_o profitable_a action_n 3._o honourable_a repute_n 4._o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n 5._o divine_a joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o spirit_n 6._o health_n and_o safety_n here_o in_o this_o life_n 7._o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o and_o now_o first_o that_o we_o be_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n by_o this_o fond_a supposal_n that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a though_o we_o be_v not_o righteous_a as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a that_o be_v in_o do_v of_o righteousness_n will_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n to_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v make_v good_a both_o by_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o any_o one_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o my_o doctrine_n say_v christ_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o john_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v righteousness_n the_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a as_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o explain_v it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n a_o sound_a judgement_n have_v they_o that_o do_v thereafter_o etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n to_o make_v they_o know_v it_o as_o the_o hebrew_n will_v be_v well_o render_v and_o job_n 32._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n but_o how_o this_o inspiration_n and_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n have_v for_o its_o abode_n a_o heart_n real_o righteous_a the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n will_v tell_v we_o insomuch_o that_o he_o that_o be_v content_v to_o forgo_v righteousness_n must_v also_o of_o necessity_n fall_v short_a of_o wisdom_n wisdom_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o wicked_a heart_n say_v he_o nor_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n flee_v from_o deceit_n and_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o thought_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o be_v rebuke_v when_o wickedness_n come_v in_o wisdom_n therefore_o and_o unrighteousness_n can_v abide_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n our_o body_n can_v be_v both_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o of_o a_o deceitful_a idol_n and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n allegorical_a and_o mysterious_a to_o these_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v also_o urge_v that_o this_o precious_a truth_n that_o wisdom_n rise_v out_o of_o righteousness_n be_v also_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o four_o day_n creation_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v for_o that_o mysterious_a jew_n on_o the_o place_n record_v this_o observable_a privilege_n of_o the_o number_n four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o quaternarie_a number_n be_v the_o first_o quadrate_n pariter_fw-la par_fw-fr or_o equal_o equal_a the_o measure_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n wherefore_o the_o number_n here_o of_o the_o day_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o righteousness_n that_o which_o be_v create_v in_o that_o day_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o heaven_n may_v very_o well_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n viz._n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v intimate_v that_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o or_o if_o you_o will_v create_v in_o righteousness_n so_o that_o this_o intellectual_a sun_n do_v not_o arise_v and_o shine_v upon_o our_o mind_n till_o this_o four_o day_n the_o day_n of_o righteousness_n but_o then_o that_o in_o the_o proverb_n be_v make_v good_a 4.18_o that_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o go_v on_o and_o shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o firmitude_n or_o stability_n of_o the_o day_n and_o that_o be_v at_o noon_n which_o be_v the_o solstice_n of_o the_o day_n where_o his_o altitude_n do_v not_o so_o sensible_o vary_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o path_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v like_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n who_o still_o climb_v up_o till_o he_o full_o reach_v his_o meridian_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v 2._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o but_o through_o righteousness_n and_o that_o consequent_o he_o that_o forego_v real_a righteousness_n must_v of_o necessity_n lose_v true_a wisdom_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o innate_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereby_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v prove_v for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n like_o rust_n eat_v away_o the_o strength_n deface_v the_o beauty_n and_o obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o dull_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o natural_a wit_n but_o to_o point_v out_o more_o at_o large_a some_o reason_n why_o the_o unrighteous_a must_v be_v also_o unwise_a the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o wicked_a heart_n the_o second_o from_o the_o asymmetry_n or_o incongruity_n the_o vicious_a mind_n have_v with_o divine_a truth_n and_o for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o manifest_a reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o unrighteous_a for_o he_o will_v not_o put_v it_o into_o the_o custody_n of_o false_a man_n how_o careful_a the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v in_o this_o point_n siracides_n have_v very_o fit_o describe_v chap._n 4._o for_o first_o she_o will_v walk_v with_o a_o man_n by_o crooked_a way_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o fear_n and_o dread_n and_o torment_v he_o with_o her_o discipline_n until_o she_o have_v try_v his_o soul_n and_o prove_v he_o with_o her_o judgement_n then_o will_v she_o return_v the_o straight_a way_n unto_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o and_o show_v he_o her_o secret_n and_o heap_n upon_o he_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o why_o she_o will_v not_o commit_v this_o great_a and_o precious_a treasure_n to_o pollute_a and_o unholy_a mind_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v because_o of_o their_o faithlesness_n they_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o abuse_v it_o that_o be_v they_o will_v either_o contemn_v it_o as_o a_o swine_n do_v a_o pearl_n prefer_v either_o the_o sensual_a pleasure_n or_o the_o riches_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o and_o so_o quench_v the_o good_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o their_o base_a lust_n and_o evil_a desire_n be_v cast_v off_o by_o god_n in_o a_o deserve_a scorn_n for_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v not_o so_o vile_a and_o cheap_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o intrude_v herself_o like_o a_o impudent_a woman_n into_o the_o familiarity_n of_o man_n but_o be_v rebuke_v and_o check_v and_o go_v her_o way_n at_o the_o entrance_n and_o appearance_n of_o her_o bold_a corrival_n if_o they_o be_v entertain_v viz._n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o many_o such_o affront_n will_v quite_o chase_v she_o away_o so_o that_o whereas_o she_o seek_v after_o we_o before_o she_o now_o seek_v after_o by_o we_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v find_v or_o else_o if_o we_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o contemn_v she_o and_o slight_v she_o yet_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o faithless_a and_o treacherous_a in_o betray_v she_o to_o other_o use_n than_o god_n intend_v she_o as_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v thence_o endeavour_v to_o exalt_v our_o own_o name_n and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o arrogancy_n set_v ourselves_o above_o other_o or_o use_v the_o quickness_n and_o sagacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o deceit_n or_o the_o patronise_a of_o evil_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o i_o say_v because_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o
of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o hebr._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n and_o his_o real_a good_a be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v by_o this_o mischievous_a imagination_n of_o be_v righteous_a otherwise_o then_o by_o true_a and_o live_a righteousness_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o this_o imposture_n will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o defeat_v man_n of_o his_o happiness_n for_o whether_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n communicable_a to_o man_n as_o the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n first_o deep_o conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o full_o and_o free_o profess_v by_o our_o mouth_n both_o these_o be_v assure_o take_v away_o by_o this_o false_a conceit_n and_o of_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v that_o very_a glory_n of_o god_n or_o image_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o whatever_o do_v intercept_v this_o do_v real_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a also_o of_o the_o other_o for_o see_v that_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o by_o become_v divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o be_v it_o thou_o see_v it_o as_o plotinus_n speak_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v worthy_o admire_v and_o extol_v by_o any_o soul_n but_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a that_o be_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o god_n have_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n on_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v god_n to_o all_o which_o particular_n that_o concern_v every_o private_a man_n you_o may_v add_v that_o great_a sum_n of_o a_o incomputable_a damage_n that_o respect_v the_o public_a for_o what_o peace_n or_o faithfulness_n can_v there_o be_v among_o man_n where_o the_o profess_a mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o explosion_n of_o real_a righteousness_n or_o what_o can_v possible_o take_v place_n in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n foul_a lust_n frantic_a faction_n rude_a tumult_n and_o bloody_a rebellion_n to_o which_o you_o may_v cast_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o very_a hope_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o grow_v better_a or_o that_o the_o holy_a promise_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v effect_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o cruel_a or_o butcherly_a weapon_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n nor_o a_o more_o impregnable_a fort_n against_o the_o approach_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o millennial_a happiness_n which_o many_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_n expect_v than_o this_o hell-hatched_a doctrine_n of_o antinomianisme_n chap._n xii_o 1._o of_o the_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o of_o which_o some_o spiritualist_n so_o much_o boast_v 2._o that_o they_o must_v mean_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n thereby_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fanatic_n madman_n or_o cheat_n and_o that_o this_o conscience_n necessary_o take_v information_n from_o without_o 3._o and_o particular_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o that_o these_o spiritualist_n acknowledge_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n by_o their_o contrary_a practice_n 5._o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o true_a 6._o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o restrain_v to_o certain_a law_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n 7._o the_o four_o gospel-power_n the_o example_n of_o christ._n 8._o his_o purpose_n of_o vindicate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n from_o aspersion_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o we_o have_v now_o go_v through_o the_o three_o first_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o three_o the_o last_o namely_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v seem_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o some_o without_o any_o thing_n further_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a do_v so_o to_o other_o that_o profess_o they_o take_v up_o here_o and_o exclude_v or_o at_o least_o neglect_n all_o that_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v from_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o hereby_o do_v antiquate_a the_o christian_a religion_n these_o be_v those_o great_a spiritualist_n that_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o the_o power_n within_o they_o and_o boast_v that_o they_o want_v nothing_o without_o to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o support_v but_o that_o they_o can_v go_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o external_a help_n for_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v assist_v they_o and_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o say_v amen_o to_o what_o they_o declare_v for_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o they_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o cant_a language_n and_o say_v in_o downright_a term_n that_o keep_v sincere_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o perpetual_o deny_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v evil_a with_o devout_a address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o discover_v and_o overcome_v all_o error_n falseness_n pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o may_v lurk_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o this_o dispensation_n faithful_o keep_v to_o will_v in_o due_a time_n lead_v unto_o all_o save_v truth_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o at_o the_o last_o can_v fail_v to_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o sound_a and_o the_o full_a sense_n such_o as_o firm_o adhere_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o unspotted_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o will_v call_v any_o hot_a wild_a imagination_n or_o forcible_a and_o unaccountable_a suggestion_n the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v to_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o expose_v a_o man_n self_n to_o all_o the_o temptation_n that_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n or_o a_o sordid_a melancholy_n can_v entangle_v he_o in_o 2._o wherefore_o by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o they_o must_v understand_v a_o accountable_a and_o rational_a conscience_n within_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v perfect_a fanatic_n or_o madman_n or_o what_o be_v worse_o mere_a impostor_n and_o cheat_n who_o will_v pretend_v to_o a_o conscience_n but_o yet_o irrational_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o any_o one_o and_o hereby_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o do_v what_o they_o please_v be_v give_v up_o at_o length_n to_o nothing_o but_o fury_n and_o lust._n and_o then_o last_o this_o conscience_n within_o they_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o absolute_o within_o they_o that_o it_o can_v take_v no_o information_n from_o what_o be_v without_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o lamp_n of_o god_n that_o burn_v in_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v from_o external_a object_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v 20._o be_v understand_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v for_o by_o these_o from_o without_o be_v we_o advertise_v of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o teach_v by_o the_o outward_a book_n of_o nature_n concern_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o general_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o life_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n so_o may_v we_o also_o by_o external_a write_n or_o record_n be_v more_o full_o inform_v of_o a_o more_o special_a providence_n of_o he_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o state_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o of_o that_o eternal_a life_n manifest_v by_o christ._n but_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v still_o this_o light_n within_o we_o that_o judge_n and_o conclude_v after_o the_o perusal_n of_o either_o the_o volume_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o but_o as_o he_o that_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o mathematics_n architecture_n husbandry_n
garden_v and_o the_o like_a if_o he_o out_o of_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o light_n and_o reason_n be_v only_o â—â—â—hin_a one_o and_o not_o without_o as_o certain_o neither_o ink_n nor_o paper_n nor_o both_o put_v together_o be_v any_o more_o partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n then_o of_o sense_n and_o life_n will_v make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o write_n of_o euclid_n suppose_v for_o mathematics_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faculty_n i_o name_v nor_o converse_v with_o any_o man_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n nor_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o only_o think_v with_o himself_o and_o sit_v still_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o lamp_n within_o door_n will_v be_v a_o very_a sorry_a mathematician_n architect_n husbandman_n or_o gardener_n so_o certain_o for_o moral_a and_o divine_a truth_n he_o that_o will_v be_v so_o teach_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v outward_a advantage_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o afford_v will_v be_v find_v at_o last_o to_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o a_o very_a foolish_a and_o imperfect_a master_n 4._o beside_o that_o these_o man_n contradict_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o practice_n for_o they_o vilify_v that_o by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o retain_v the_o very_a phrase_n of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v without_o scripture-term_n nor_o can_v make_v any_o show_n without_o scriptural_a allusion_n and_o that_o grand_a document_n of_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o they_o borrow_v out_o of_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o frantic_a and_o peevish_a that_o they_o will_v fling_v away_o the_o staff_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v one_o step_n in_o religion_n moreover_o if_o this_o light_n within_o we_o be_v so_o precise_o within_o we_o that_o it_o want_v no_o information_n from_o without_o we_o why_o do_v they_o themselves_o scribble_v such_o abundance_n of_o pamphlet_n make_v catechism_n set_v out_o prophecy_n why_o do_v they_o exhort_v rebuke_n nay_o reproach_n and_o rail_v against_o man_n to_o convert_v they_o if_o what_o be_v without_o can_v reach_v that_o which_o be_v within_o or_o why_o do_v they_o meet_v together_o to_o hear_v some_o one_o of_o their_o assembly_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v down_o as_o in_o a_o trance_n and_o get_v up_o again_o dictate_v oracle_n out_o of_o his_o disturb_a breast_n for_o his_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v be_v without_o and_o beat_v upon_o the_o ear_n they_o be_v not_o the_o light_n within_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o light_n within_o may_v be_v inform_v by_o something_o which_o be_v without_o whether_o by_o voice_n or_o write_n and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o this_o light_n within_o to_o be_v so_o considerate_a as_o to_o seek_v the_o most_o punctual_a information_n it_o can_v from_o what_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o inform_v it_o from_o without_o 5._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o examine_v the_o most_o venerable_a record_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o of_o that_o religion_n under_o which_o they_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v but_o which_o be_v absolute_o of_o itself_o the_o most_o renown_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o therefore_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v utter_o averse_a from_o all_o religion_n as_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o lust_n and_o profaneness_n can_v without_o examination_n dare_v to_o relinquish_v and_o if_o they_o will_v examine_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o die_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n that_o ascend_v visible_o into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v again_o return_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o appeal_v to_o this_o light_n within_o they_o to_o their_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o cunning_a impostor_n among_o they_o all_o or_o of_o whoever_o will_v join_v with_o they_o if_o the_o evidence_n for_o this_o religion_n from_o prophecy_n history_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o religion_n itself_o be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o and_o of_o its_o right_a design_n can_v hinder_v it_o from_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n by_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v afraid_a that_o any_o religion_n that_o lead_v to_o holiness_n or_o promise_v any_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a 6._o as_o for_o that_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o be_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o that_o belief_n therein_o and_o assistance_n therefrom_o will_v anticipate_v the_o mention_n and_o use_v of_o any_o other_o power_n whatsoever_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o confer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o they_o that_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n argue_v do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n communicable_a to_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v not_o to_o be_v frustrate_v if_o there_o be_v not_o due_a mean_n and_o wise_a accommodation_n concur_v with_o its_o work_n or_o attempt_n to_o work_v but_o i_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n illustrate_v the_o condition_n thereof_o from_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o natural_a generation_n growth_n and_o perfection_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o hypothetical_n omnipotency_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v that_o this_o spirit_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o assist_v and_o complete_a provide_v that_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n in_o corporeal_a agent_n be_v not_o want_v so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o divine_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o we_o it_o will_v certain_o assist_v and_o finish_v its_o work_n if_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n on_o our_o side_n which_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n nor_o any_o thing_n want_v which_o we_o can_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o for_o the_o advance_v of_o our_o faith_n &_o perfect_v of_o the_o holy_a life_n such_o as_o meditate_v on_o the_o scripture_n confer_v with_o holy_a man_n experience_a christian_n &_o use_v with_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o this_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v unspeakable_o powerful_a to_o the_o sincere_a and_o diligent_a yet_o in_o the_o negligent_a and_o perverse_a as_o i_o say_v his_o attempt_n be_v frustrate_v and_o therefore_o steven_n expostulate_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o sense_n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o 4.30_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n nor_o 5.19_o quench_v the_o spirit_n which_o expression_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o omnipotent_a but_o receive_v according_a to_o certain_a law_n and_o way_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v who_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v trace_v out_o such_o a_o method_n in_o christian_a religion_n as_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v part_n already_o and_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o last_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v main_o instrumental_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n 7._o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n who_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o precept_n then_o what_o himself_o be_v the_o exact_a pattern_n of_o and_o himself_o such_o a_o pattern_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n of_o humility_n love_n and_o purity_n that_o we_o can_v doubt_v in_o follow_v his_o footstep_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n he_o be_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n upon_o earth_n prove_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o near_o we_o keep_v to_o his_o path_n the_o sure_a we_o be_v that_o we_o walk_v upon_o sound_a ground_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o natural_a ingenuity_n will_v urge_v we_o forward_o to_o compose_v our_o life_n so_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o fashion_n and_o he_o do_v express_o require_v this_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o
madness_n by_o the_o formal_a pharisee_fw-mi 12._o his_o proneness_n to_o judge_v the_o true_a christian_a according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o untamed_a corruption_n 13._o his_o prudent_a choice_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n 14._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 15._o his_o ignorant_a surmise_n that_o no_o man_n live_v virtuous_o for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n itself_o 16._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a member_n 1._o and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v christ_n vindicate_v from_o all_o those_o several_a suspicion_n and_o aspersion_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a man_n whereby_o they_o will_v represent_v he_o as_o not_o possess_v of_o nor_o act_v from_o so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v and_o his_o follower_n have_v ever_o witness_v of_o he_o in_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v something_o more_o large_a than_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v in_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o person_n so_o perfect_o pure_a and_o innocent_a but_o i_o consider_v our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o member_n i_o mean_v his_o true_a member_n who_o have_v one_o common_a spirit_n with_o he_o and_o how_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o accusation_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o spiteful_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n that_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o think_v it_o fit_v more_o full_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o clear_n and_o well_o and_o right_o interpret_n of_o all_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o his_o member_n may_v know_v better_o how_o to_o interpret_v one_o another_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v however_o learn_v not_o to_o judge_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o walk_v indeed_o as_o he_o walk_v and_o that_o my_o forego_v pain_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o second_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v how_o man_n ordinary_o cast_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a soil_n and_o dirt_n upon_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o 2._o and_o that_o you_o may_v take_v in_o this_o with_o the_o more_o evidence_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o prefix_v in_o your_o mind_n the_o right_a image_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o live_a member_n of_o christ._n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o who_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o vine_n have_v derive_v into_o he_o the_o same_o sap_n and_o life_n partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n with_o christ_n 12.33_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o to_o do_v so_o to_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v do_v to_o 1â—_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o name_v that_o only_o which_o seem_v nothing_o in_o too_o many_o man_n eye_n i_o add_v also_o 17.3_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o sure_o whosoever_o have_v this_o in_o its_o due_a measure_n and_o vigour_n of_o life_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o and_o find_v the_o sweet_a of_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o accomplishment_n of_o mind_n that_o whatever_o the_o wit_n or_o humour_n of_o man_n can_v add_v to_o it_o will_v seem_v of_o little_a more_o value_n than_o dust_n and_o straw_n we_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n 3._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o a_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v let_v i_o also_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o false_a or_o titular_a or_o pharisaical_a christian_a be_v and_o he_o be_v this_o one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a sap_n or_o spirit_n derive_v to_o he_o as_o be_v and_o grow_v in_o and_o become_v one_o with_o the_o true_a vine_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o possess_v nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o sufficiency_n joy_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a and_o undispensable_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o be_v dead_a to_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a precious_a and_o save_v in_o christianity_n and_o only_o alive_a or_o main_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n love_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o rather_o use_n and_o ride_v his_o neighbour_n have_v halter_v he_o or_o oblige_v he_o with_o some_o prudential_o and_o judiciously-bestowed_n courtesy_n and_o worship_n god_n rather_o than_o love_v he_o nè_fw-la noceat_fw-la beseech_v he_o that_o upon_o a_o special_a dispensation_n though_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o nor_o ever_o intend_v nor_o hope_n to_o be_v better_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n then_o with_o other_o folk_n 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o he_o or_o it_o may_v be_v what_o be_v little_o better_a than_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o live_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v magnify_v himself_o in_o some_o humorous_a piece_n of_o holiness_n of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o imagine_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o make_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_o excuse_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a he_o will_v take_v up_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o fancy_n as_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n make_v long_a prayer_n hear_v long_a sermon_n stick_v curious_o to_o some_o unnecessary_a uncertain_a and_o fruitless_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v warrantable_a neither_o out_o of_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n and_o grow_v very_o hot_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o agitation_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o injury_n of_o his_o neighbour_n yet_o these_o trinket_n and_o trumpery_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o complexion_n this_o heat_n this_o noise_n this_o zeal_n these_o be_v the_o altar_n fire_n and_o holocaust_n wherewith_o he_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o present_v himself_o a_o oblationer_n before_o the_o almighty_a and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a life_n and_o acquire_v that_o prize_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o righteousness_n equity_n and_o purity_n who_o moderation_n and_o guidance_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 4._o and_o have_v thus_o though_o but_o loose_o and_o rude_o scatter_v the_o delineament_n of_o these_o two_o opposite_a professor_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a christian_a and_o pharisaical_a humorist_n i_o shall_v from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o original_a derive_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o what_o i_o shall_v now_o propose_v to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o what_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o own_o person_n suffer_v of_o false_a accusation_n and_o aspersion_n and_o what_o his_o true_a and_o live_a member_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o pharisaisme_n that_o have_v ever_o and_o do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n rule_v still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o saviour_n charge_n viz._n blasphemy_n he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n matth._n 26._o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o pharisaical_a nature_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v excuse_v from_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o one_o self_n all_o haughty_a and_o ambitious_a design_n self-seeking_a covetousness_n and_o intemperance_n do_v easy_o endeavour_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o this_o and_o to_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o approve_v one_o self_n to_o god_n by_o lay_v out_o all_o our_o part_n in_o spin_v excellent_a high_a subtlety_n and_o amaze_a mystery_n from_o any_o hint_n take_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o adorn_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o garishness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o natural_a fancy_n and_o nicety_n of_o wit._n whence_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o traditionary_a pharisee_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o rack_v their_o natural_a unregenerate_a mind_n to_o find_v some_o magnificent_a conception_n as_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o deity_n that_o one_o free_v by_o christ_n
they_o be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o those_o deform_a fiend_n of_o hell_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o who_o sight_n and_o company_n may_v be_v enough_o to_o affright_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o atheistical_o sortish_a from_o assimilate_v himself_o to_o those_o nasty_a gaol-bird_n by_o repeat_v act_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n beside_o what_o smart_n of_o punishment_n shall_v reach_v both_o their_o outward_a sense_n and_o guilty_a conscience_n by_o the_o inevitable_a rod_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o they_o 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o indispensable_o rational_a to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o such_o pleasure_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o other_o state_n such_o as_o be_v those_o most_o delicious_a touch_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n or_o that_o pure_a and_o intellectual_a affection_n which_o s._n paul_n call_v charity_n whereby_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a of_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o whereby_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n display_v his_o creature_n whereby_o we_o ardent_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n infinite_o before_o any_o private_a advantage_n whatsoever_o and_o do_v faithful_o assist_v and_o earnest_o expect_v the_o joyful_a accomplishment_n and_o finish_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o full_a period_n thereof_o to_o a_o final_a triumph_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o a_o perfect_a redemption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o warrantable_a pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o design_n upon_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3.1_o of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a consideration_n the_o apostle_n enforce_v his_o exhortation_n colos._n 3_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a nor_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o and_o exhort_v other_o to_o imitate_v he_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o philip._n 3.17_o brethren_n be_v follower_n of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o that_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n for_o our_o conversation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o municipal_a affair_n our_o negotiation_n of_o great_a concernment_n be_v in_o heaven_n of_o which_o city_n we_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 5._o and_o very_o he_o that_o through_o faith_n be_v once_o possess_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o how_o he_o can_v think_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o the_o prisoner_n can_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o think_v of_o the_o know_a day_n of_o his_o liberty_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n of_o a_o inheritance_n that_o will_v certain_o fall_v to_o he_o within_o the_o term_n of_o few_o year_n and_o if_o it_o be_v conditional_a as_o this_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o much_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o have_v a_o care_n punctual_o to_o observe_v the_o condition_n propound_v or_o earnest_o to_o endeavour_v to_o get_v such_o qualification_n as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o forfeit_v the_o enjoiment_n of_o that_o fortune_n which_o otherwise_o will_v natural_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v qualify_v that_o be_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o that_o everlasting_a inheritance_n the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o set_v out_o 21.27_o there_o must_v no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n none_o can_v be_v heir_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o and_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o domestic_a guide_n the_o apostle_n have_v plain_o tell_v we_o already_o galat._n 5._o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n in_o who_o title_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o heaven_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o again_o rom._n 8._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o righteousness_n here_o and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o 6._o wherefore_o we_o see_v what_o a_o urgent_a power_n the_o meditation_n of_o future_a happiness_n be_v to_o the_o believer_n to_o make_v he_o endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o due_a measure_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v necessary_o be_v frustrate_a of_o our_o expect_a happiness_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o can_v but_o wean_v he_o from_o all_o the_o exorbitant_a desire_n of_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n which_o though_o they_o have_v not_o intermingle_v with_o they_o many_o vexation_n and_o distaste_v much_o care_n and_o solicitude_n but_o be_v certain_a for_o this_o life_n and_o entire_a yet_o life_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o long_a term_n thereof_o but_o like_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o post_n that_o go_v by_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o future_a abode_n elsewhere_o i_o dare_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o worldly_a man_n own_o computation_n what_o a_o pitiful_a bargain_n he_o have_v make_v in_o forego_v what_o be_v to_o come_v for_o these_o temporary_a enjoyment_n worse_a far_o than_o he_o that_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o dilate_v any_o further_a on_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n all_o the_o wit_n and_o rhetoric_n of_o man_n can_v move_v he_o who_o those_o know_v but_o weighty_a 8.36_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o gospel-power_n fit_a as_o well_o for_o the_o regenerate_v as_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o think_v upon_o 2._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o it_o will_v surprise_v the_o wicked_a unaware_o 3._o that_o those_o that_o wilful_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n hâ—re_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a condition_n after_o death_n than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v 4._o a_o description_n of_o the_o sad_a evening-close_a of_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o the_o affrightment_n of_o the_o morning-appearance_n thereof_o to_o the_o wicked_a 6._o a_o further_a description_n thereof_o 7._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o aethereal_a mansion_n with_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o their_o heavenly_a happiness_n 1._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dreadful_a solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o very_a mention_n whereof_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n make_v felix_n the_o governor_n to_o tremble_v and_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o engine_n that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o beat_v upon_o the_o obdurate_a heart_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unregenerate_a that_o be_v crust_v over_o with_o iron_n and_o flint_n then_o for_o battery_n against_o the_o true_o regenerate_v and_o sincere_a believer_n for_o those_o other_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o proper_a and_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o carry_v they_o on_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o object_n not_o
misbeseem_v their_o most_o serious_a thought_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o finish_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o godly_a 15.51_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a for_o whatever_o be_v mortal_a then_o shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v worse_o clothe_v then_o in_o a_o body_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o aethereal_a consistence_n this_o be_v that_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n of_o life_n and_o of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v and_o s._n paul_n express_o declare_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o against_o that_o day_n namely_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v he_o at_o that_o day_n 4.8_o and_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o affection_n and_o conscience_n be_v so_o sincere_a that_o they_o longing_o expect_v when_o he_o will_v consummate_v and_o finish_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_n that_o their_o heart_n will_v exult_v for_o joy_n to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trump_n and_o see_v the_o sky_n grow_v bright_a by_o the_o overspread_a of_o his_o heavenly_a camp_n in_o the_o air._n 2._o this_o meditation_n therefore_o reach_v as_o well_o the_o unconvert_v as_o the_o convert_v it_o have_v be_v ill_o omit_v of_o we_o and_o that_o it_o may_v take_v the_o better_a effect_n we_o be_v to_o suggest_v what_o will_v be_v able_a to_o break_v down_o or_o prevent_v such_o false_a and_o foolish_a fortification_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v rear_v up_o against_o it_o to_o bear_v off_o the_o powerful_a assault_n it_o make_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n these_o be_v chief_o two_o the_o one_o the_o long_a interval_n of_o time_n from_o hence_o to_o that_o day_n which_o make_v the_o terror_n thereof_o little_a as_o thing_n seem_v less_o the_o far_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o our_o eye_n the_o second_o be_v the_o hope_n that_o within_o so_o long_a a_o space_n they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v though_o they_o live_v as_o they_o lift_v in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o that_o day_n in_o the_o other_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o approach_n of_o this_o day_n be_v very_o uncertain_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o the_o very_a completion_n of_o they_o and_o be_v leave_v so_o for_o the_o present_a exercise_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o perpetual_a vexation_n of_o the_o wicked_a both_o in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v his_o appearance_n therefore_o will_v be_v sudden_a like_o a_o comet_n or_o blazing-star_n which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o it_o will_v first_o appear_v but_o more_o terrible_a and_o minacious_a by_o far_o not_o threaten_v the_o death_n of_o this_o or_o that_o prince_n or_o the_o change_n of_o this_o or_o that_o state_n but_o the_o overturning_a of_o all_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o burn_a up_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o work_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o with_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o that_o evil_a which_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v but_o may_v begin_v to_o morrow_n if_o due_o think_v upon_o can_v seem_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n but_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o surprise_v he_o 3._o to_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o that_o wilful_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o opportunity_n of_o become_v holy_a and_o good_a in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o privilege_n in_o the_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v who_o as_o saint_n jude_n express_o tell_v we_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n who_o shall_v then_o inevitable_o undergo_v the_o fate_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n who_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n these_o be_v jude_n and_o peter_n have_v both_o very_o graphical_o describe_v such_o as_o have_v total_o evade_v all_o obligation_n to_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o be_v of_o a_o impure_a and_o foul_a conversation_n filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n follower_n of_o balaam_n pervert_v the_o truth_n for_o a_o reward_n spot_n in_o the_o christian_a society_n feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n cloud_n without_o water_n blow_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n fruitless_a tree_n rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o no_o more_o hope_n of_o they_o therefore_o then_o of_o lucifer_n and_o his_o accurse_a accomplice_n and_o s._n peter_n pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n of_o they_o 17._o for_o they_o be_v plain_o the_o same_o person_n namely_o bold_a and_o dare_a spirit_n arrogant_a and_o self-conceited_a despise_v government_n and_o reproach_v authority_n such_o as_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n day-rioters_a have_v their_o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n or_o forbear_v the_o recommend_v of_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o to_o other_o but_o beguile_v unstable_a soul_n have_v their_o heart_n exercise_v with_o crafty_a and_o covetous_a practice_n well_n without_o water_n cloud_n carry_v about_o with_o tempest_n adjudge_v to_o utter_a darkness_n for_o ever_o for_o with_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v up_o even_o as_o they_o to_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o such_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o have_v lay_v waste_v their_o conscience_n and_o wilful_o neglect_v or_o resist_v the_o manifold_a conviction_n clear_a illumination_n and_o frequent_a offer_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n from_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o this_o life_n than_o there_o be_v of_o those_o old_a apostate_n the_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o be_v keep_v as_o prisoner_n in_o hell_n till_o that_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o all_o unbelieving_a flesh_n shall_v tremble_v and_o every_o face_n gather_v blackness_n for_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n indeed_o a_o day_n of_o anguish_n and_o distress_n 1.15_o a_o day_n of_o devastation_n and_o desolateness_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o of_o thick_a darkness_n a_o day_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o alarm_n against_o the_o fence_a city_n and_o the_o high_a tower_n not_o of_o judah_n only_o but_o against_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o revenge_v he_o of_o his_o enemy_n 5.17_o he_o shall_v take_v to_o he_o his_o jealousy_n for_o complete_a armour_n and_o turn_v the_o whole_a creation_n into_o weapon_n of_o his_o displeasure_n his_o severe_a wrath_n shall_v be_v sharpen_v for_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v fight_v with_o he_o against_o the_o unwise_a then_o shall_v the_o right-aiming_a thunderbolt_n go_v abroad_o and_o from_o the_o cloud_n as_o from_o a_o well-drawn_a bow_n shall_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o mark_n and_o hailstone_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v cast_v as_o out_o of_o a_o stone-bow_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v boil_v and_o rage_v against_o they_o and_o hot_a scald_a flood_n shall_v overflow_v they_o and_o drown_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v blow_v about_o with_o fiery_a wind_n and_o weary_v out_o with_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n nor_o solace_n for_o ever_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a and_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n for_o nothing_o but_o mist_n and_o fog_n and_o stench_n nothing_o but_o sulphureous_a vapour_n smore_v heat_n dark_a cloud_n charge_v with_o horrid_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n immense_a earthquake_n and_o innumerable_a eruption_n of_o subterraneous_a flame_n crackle_v volcano_n smoke_v mountain_n high_a flake_n and_o tortuous_a stream_n of_o fire_n from_o burn_a forest_n and_o wood_n loud_a shriek_n and_o howl_n of_o affright_a man_n and_o beast_n grim_a and_o grisly_a apparition_n deep_a and_o dreadful_a groan_n of_o torment_a ghost_n nothing_o but_o such_o uncomfortable_a object_n as_o these_o shall_v fill_v up_o the_o scene_n of_o
mention_v they_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o a_o more_o shady_a obscure_a and_o general_a way_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n they_o be_v propose_v for_o and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n let_v he_o make_v it_o up_o with_o devout_a admiration_n and_o humble_a veneration_n affection_n better_a become_v every_o holy_a man_n than_o a_o fierce_a and_o peremptory_a pursuit_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_a reason_n and_o bold_a attempt_n to_o pry_v into_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o hide_v from_o he_o which_o be_v a_o saucy_a and_o clownish_a as_o forcible_o to_o unveil_v or_o unmask_v some_o noble_a matron_n or_o modest_a virgin_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n 5._o but_o that_o no_o fraud_n be_v do_v to_o truth_n nor_o mankind_n leave_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o incredible_a forgery_n and_o fable_n of_o covetous_a priest_n and_o impostor_n we_o shall_v more_o careful_o limit_v this_o our_o exaction_n of_o reverence_n only_o to_o such_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o not_o only_o upon_o account_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o some_o laudable_a end_n but_o be_v also_o clear_a from_o contradiction_n and_o incompossibility_n for_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o god_n who_o make_v our_o faculty_n will_v never_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o upon_o close_a debate_n do_v plain_o contradict_v they_o else_o all_o religion_n be_v alike_o credible_a and_o the_o moon_n come_v out_o of_o mahomet_n sleeve_n as_o passable_a as_o the_o history_n of_o jonas_n his_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o afterward_o come_v out_o alive_a which_o though_o it_o be_v miraculous_a be_v not_o at_o all_o impossible_a 6._o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v with_o all_o confidence_n imaginable_a assert_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o triunity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v de-declared_n itself_o in_o these_o point_n have_v nothing_o of_o contradiction_n nor_o impossibility_n in_o they_o nay_o i_o will_v go_v one_o step_n further_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v express_a enough_o concern_v this_o mystery_n if_o certain_a word_n in_o it_o be_v but_o vary_v in_o that_o latitude_n of_o sense_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v in_o the_o creed_n there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o interpretation_n make_v of_o it_o as_o the_o most_o captious_a reason_n can_v find_v no_o cavil_n against_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n and_o that_o one_o and_o unity_n have_v not_o the_o same_o signification_n every_o where_o 2._o the_o like_a in_o the_o term_n god_n and_o omnipotent_a 3._o of_o the_o word_n equal_a and_o to_o what_o purpose_n so_o distinct_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o divine_a adoration_n be_v their_o unquestionable_a right_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o intelligible_a sense_n of_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n and_o such_o as_o suppose_v neither_o polytheisme_n idolatry_n nor_o impossibility_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v no_o intricacy_n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o the_o school_n have_v bring_v in_o by_o their_o false_a notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la and_o union_n hypostatical_a 6._o that_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n imply_v no_o contradiction_n and_o how_o warrantable_a a_o object_n he_o be_v of_o divine_a worship_n 7._o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o jew_n 8._o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 9_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o how_o with_o that_o hypostasis_fw-la distinct_a from_o the_o other_o 1._o now_o that_o there_o be_v necessary_o understand_v this_o latitude_n of_o variety_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o several_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o that_o do_v subtilise_v this_o mystery_n to_o the_o utmost_a curiosity_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o or_o any_o else_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o father_n consider_v alone_o be_v one_o or_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n so_o consider_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o unity_n in_o the_o single_a hypostasis_n then_o in_o the_o whole_a trinity_n every_o hypostasis_fw-la will_v be_v triune_n which_o no_o man_n will_v assert_v wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n one_o or_o unity_n allowable_a in_o the_o creed_n 2._o so_o when_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a the_o son_n omnipotent_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n omnipotent_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o omnipotent_a have_v not_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o all_o for_o the_o father_n have_v the_o power_n of_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o both_o son_n and_o father_n of_o a_o eternal_a emission_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o son_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n neither_o be_v the_o father_n generate_v of_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v both_o from_o the_o father_n how_o infinite_o do_v they_o exceed_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o term_n god_n by_o which_o if_o you_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o all_o else_o be_v from_o he_o and_o he_o from_o none_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n in_o this_o signification_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o from_o they_o but_o they_o from_o the_o father_n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v further_a manifest_a that_o the_o word_n equal_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v mathematical_o and_o absolute_o but_o in_o a_o useful_a reference_n to_o we_o which_o be_v a_o key_n that_o will_v easy_o open_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o god_n do_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n to_o spin_v and_o weave_v unprofitable_a cobweb_n out_o of_o but_o do_v thus_o explicit_o impart_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n that_o understand_v the_o distinctness_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o the_o triunity_n thereof_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n may_v the_o better_o be_v conceive_v and_o how_o warrantable_a a_o object_n he_o be_v of_o our_o worship_n &_o divine_a adoration_n for_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o title_n of_o the_o humanity_n to_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o scruple_n or_o show_v of_o idolatry_n in_o such_o divine_a worship_n 4._o for_o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o eternal_a omnipresent_v omniscient_a omnicreant_a and_o therefore_o divine_a adoration_n be_v due_a without_o question_n to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o upon_o this_o account_n only_o but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_o one_o and_o have_v the_o same_o indivisible_a omnipresency_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o entire_a godhead_n one_o coequal_a glory_n and_o majesty_n coeternal_a i_o say_v then_o that_o this_o latitude_n of_o sense_n be_v once_o admit_v which_o be_v necessary_o imply_v the_o meaning_n of_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n may_v prove_v such_o as_o no_o imputation_n of_o either_o polytheisme_n idolatry_n or_o unconceivable_a impossibility_n can_v be_v allege_v against_o it_o and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o mystery_n full_o serve_v in_o such_o a_o intelligible_a interpretation_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v any_o such_o paraphrase_n in_o this_o place_n and_o what_o i_o have_v already_o venture_v at_o be_v rather_o by_o way_n of_o essay_n or_o invitation_n to_o other_o to_o make_v trial_n then_o peremptory_a assertion_n in_o so_o profound_a a_o point_n that_o deserve_v rather_o our_o humble_a admiration_n then_o curious_a disquisition_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o so_o far_o as_o scripture_n have_v determine_v of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v without_o exception_n or_o contradiction_n 5._o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v a_o more_o easy_a object_n of_o belief_n be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o they_o two_o make_v up_o one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o christ_n as_o athanasius_n himself_o have_v express_v it_o this_o the_o school_n call_v hypostatical_a union_n which_o have_v no_o intricacy_n
in_o it_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o for_o every_o substance_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o individual_a substance_n and_o universals_z but_o a_o logical_a notion_n arise_v from_o our_o compare_v of_o substance_n of_o like_a nature_n together_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o substance_n but_o by_o due_a preparatory_a modification_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v unite_v with_o some_o other_o individual_a substance_n and_o these_o two_o individual_a substance_n become_v one_o whole_a substance_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o one_o as_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v two_o numerical_a substance_n because_o they_o arâ—â—o_v otherwise_o say_v to_o be_v one_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v no_o otherwise_o one_o then_o by_o the_o apt_a union_n of_o one_o with_o another_o which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v two_o namely_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v still_o this_o individual_a soul_n and_o this_o individual_a body_n though_o they_o be_v as_o they_o term_v it_o hypostatical_o unite_v for_o it_o only_o imply_v conjunction_n not_o confusion_n of_o substance_n nor_o any_o loss_n of_o the_o individuality_n of_o the_o substance_n thus_o conjoin_v for_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n conjoinable_a with_o another_o but_o remain_v this_o individual_a substance_n even_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n every_o substance_n be_v of_o itself_o individual_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o yet_o conjoinable_a with_o another_o substance_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o scholastic_a notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la be_v a_o mere_a foolery_n 6._o out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v how_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n may_v be_v hypostatical_o unite_v without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o humane_a reason_n unsophisticated_a with_o the_o foppery_n of_o the_o school_n and_o both_o their_o hypostasis_n remain_v still_o entire_a of_o which_o i_o will_v exhibit_v this_o as_o a_o more_o sensible_a representation_n suppose_v a_o vast_a globe_n make_v all_o of_o solid_a gold_n save_v one_o very_o small_a section_n which_o we_o will_v suppose_v of_o silver_n this_o individual_a gold_n and_o this_o individual_a silver_n remain_v still_o this_o individual_a gold_n and_o silver_n make_v up_o one_o entire_a globe_n which_o be_v not_o a_o entire_a globe_n without_o either_o so_o in_o christ_n make_v up_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o that_o humane_a person_n that_o converse_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v that_o individual_a silver_n and_o the_o other_o that_o individual_a gold_n and_o both_o these_o together_o one_o christ_n the_o sphere_n of_o who_o divinity_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v every_o where_o at_o hand_n can_v but_o be_v a_o warrantable_a object_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n as_o the_o passive_a humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o prop_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o intercession_n 7._o what_o superstition_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v or_o least_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n when_o we_o pray_v unto_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v but_o think_v of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n do_v so_o outshine_v every_o thing_n in_o this_o object_n of_o devotion_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o transport_v into_o god_n though_o with_o a_o due_a reflection_n of_o honour_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n and_o intercession_n we_o make_v our_o address_n which_o truth_n may_v also_o pass_v with_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o scruple_n at_o all_o if_o he_o do_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n with_o what_o devout_a humility_n their_o forefather_n have_v 34.8_o adore_v the_o presence_n of_o angel_n to_o who_o in_o their_o law_n 34._o jehovah_n the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v also_o attribute_v and_o if_o a_o angel_n that_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n only_o by_o way_n of_o embassy_n have_v this_o divine_a honour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n not_o only_o by_o title_n and_o external_a function_n but_o by_o real_a union_n with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o platonist_n in_o their_o triad_n also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o in_o greek_a that_o jehovah_n be_v in_o hebrew_n 8._o or_o if_o they_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o kind_n of_o union_n of_o these_o angel_n with_o god_n where_o so_o high_a a_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o be_v in_o such_o a_o universalize_a rapture_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o personality_n and_o be_v whole_o actuate_v by_o god_n who_o use_v they_o as_o full_o and_o command_o as_o our_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n yet_o this_o may_v fall_v short_a in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o eternal_a word_n for_o first_o it_o may_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o differ_v as_o much_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o union_n of_o a_o spirit_n with_o a_o dead_a corpse_n do_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o healthful_a body_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n excite_v and_o awake_v or_o some_o way_n insert_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o angel_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v real_a and_o vital_a union_n with_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o last_a and_o durable_a union_n in_o the_o messiah_n nor_o do_v the_o visible_a presence_n of_o the_o angel_n warrant_v divine_a worship_n more_o to_o he_o then_o to_o christ._n for_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o high_a and_o more_o adorable_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o present_a 9_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n i_o mean_v his_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o with_o the_o eternal_a word_n for_o be_v that_o it_o be_v this_o word_n or_o eternal_a wisdom_n whereby_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o decorous_a and_o congruous_a that_o that_o great_a instrument_n of_o the_o restore_n so_o choice_a a_o piece_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o man_n be_v shall_v be_v unite_v particular_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eternal_a word_n nor_o be_v it_o unconceivable_a how_o he_o may_v be_v unite_v particular_o and_o immediate_o to_o this_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o not_o the_o other_o two_o from_o what_o we_o observe_v in_o nature_n for_o even_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n reside_v in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v temper_v or_o modify_v one_o faculty_n may_v exert_v itself_o in_o the_o part_n and_o another_o be_v silent_a and_o take_v no_o hold_n thereon_o and_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o the_o world_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o very_a same_o point_n of_o space_n yet_o their_o action_n application_n or_o engaging_n with_o thing_n be_v very_o distinct_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n take_v hold_v only_o of_o matter_n remand_v gross_a body_n towards_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n shape_a vegetable_n into_o all_o that_o various_a beauty_n we_o find_v in_o they_o but_o do_v not_o act_n at_o all_o on_o our_o soul_n or_o spirit_n with_o divine_a illumination_n no_o more_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n meddle_v with_o remand_v of_o stone_n downward_o or_o tumble_v break_a tile_n off_o from_o a_o house_n which_o thing_n right_o consider_v and_o improve_v make_v this_o mystery_n intelligible_a enough_o for_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o speculation_n so_o that_o i_o need_v add_v nothing_o more_o have_v already_o proceed_v further_o than_o i_o intend_v in_o zeal_n against_o the_o fraud_n of_o some_o and_o indiscretion_n of_o other_o who_o so_o confident_o maintain_v that_o some_o main_a point_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o obscure_a which_o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o thereby_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o more_o venerable_a but_o also_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o shall_v in_o its_o due_a place_n show_v the_o sad_a inconvenience_n of_o so_o rash_a a_o assertion_n chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o communicableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n imply_v its_o reasonableness_n 2._o the_o right_a method_n of_o communicate_v the_o christian_a mystery_n 3_o 4._o a_o brief_a example_n of_o that_o method_n 5._o a_o further_a continuation_n thereof_o 6._o how_o the_o mystagogus_fw-la be_v to_o behave_v himself_o towards_o
no_o better_a a_o dispensation_n then_o under_o the_o law_n be_v plain_o a_o stranger_n to_o they_o for_o the_o law_n convey_v no_o life_n but_o all_o congruity_n sympathy_n and_o vital_a affinity_n must_v arise_v out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o that_o righteousness_n can_v be_v of_o the_o law_n 2._o as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n therefore_o give_v no_o life_n a_o mere_a legalist_n be_v even_o a_o stranger_n to_o those_o thing_n he_o practice_n and_o imitate_v under_o the_o law_n and_o act_n so_o as_o the_o parot_n speak_v by_o external_a imitation_n not_o from_o a_o due_a inward_a faculty_n second_o this_o agar_n her_o condition_n be_v a_o bondwoman_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n or_o not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o to_z be_v constrain_v to_o act_v ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la alterius_fw-la and_o in_o this_o condition_n be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o a_o free_a inward_a and_o live_a principle_n in_o they_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v curb_v and_o fetter_v by_o a_o outward_a imposition_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o proper_a bondage_n and_o there_o be_v no_o bondage_n but_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v otherwise_o then_o a_o man_n will_v himself_n 3._o three_o of_o this_o agar_n be_v beget_v ishmael_n what_o be_v that_o ishmael_n may_v signify_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n either_o one_o that_o have_v only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d hearsay_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d audire_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_fw-la or_o so_o far_o as_o some_o external_a letter_n convey_v it_o to_o he_o resolve_v all_o his_o faith_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n into_o a_o outward_a scripture_n only_o and_o haply_o be_v so_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a that_o he_o will_v scarce_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obedire_fw-la from_o obey_v god_n in_o a_o servile_a and_o external_a force_a way_n for_o obedience_n imply_v some_o kind_n of_o reluctancy_n or_o that_o that_o which_o we_o obey_v in_o go_v something_o against_o the_o hair_n with_o we_o but_o yet_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commander_n we_o do_v it_o nevertheless_o as_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o this_o be_v most_o of_o all_o proper_a to_o they_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o that_o law_n not_o give_v life_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o natural_a and_o genuine_a compliance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v must_v needs_o go_v cross_a to_o he_o and_o it_o will_v be_v mere_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v he_o endeavour_v the_o performance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o agar_n son_n ishmael_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o fierce_a 〈◊〉_d disputer_n upon_o the_o letter_n a_o notable_a polemical_a divine_a and_o his_o ignorance_n and_o untamedness_n of_o his_o carnal_a heart_n make_v he_o very_o bold_a and_o troublesome_a 〈◊〉_d his_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n of_o he_o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n four_o and_o last_o this_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o agar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o accustomary_a power_n of_o nature_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o that_o be_v mere_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o regenerate_v 〈…〉_z nary_a power_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o that_o be_v un_fw-fr 〈…〉_z covenant_n take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o toil_n and_o tug_v with_o that_o understanding_n and_o ordinary_a natural_a power_n be_v in_o he_o of_o external_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o propose_a rule_n and_o under_o this_o poor_a dispensation_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o best_a of_o this_o his_o either_o birth_n or_o growth_n he_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o our_o own_o natural_a ability_n be_v but_o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a seed_n in_o we_o that_o be_v spirit_n the_o true_a spiritual_a man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n but_o this_o under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v from_o above_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v real_a and_o true_a christian_n for_o this_o be_v sarah_n the_o freewoman_n but_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v we_o 4._o and_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o describe_v the_o condition_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o old_a moysaicall_a covenant_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o text._n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o or_o new_a covenant_n under_o christ._n and_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o the_o protasis_n here_o be_v sarah_n domina_fw-la a_o freewoman_n libera_fw-la à _fw-la vitiis_fw-la ac_fw-la ritibus_fw-la as_o the_o interpreter_n speak_v very_o well_o one_o that_o be_v not_o command_v into_o obedience_n by_o other_o but_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la do_v what_o she_o please_v and_o so_o she_o may_v very_o well_o for_o nothing_o please_v she_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o sarah_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o above_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o mind_n with_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o who_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v free_a from_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n &_o be_v quit_v thereof_o they_o walk_v free_o and_o safe_o etiam_fw-la custode_fw-la remoto_fw-la that_o surly_a pedagogue_n the_o law_n no_o long_o dog_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n for_o whatever_o it_o can_v suggest_v from_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whisper_v to_o they_o from_o within_o or_o indeed_o that_o live_a form_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n recover_v in_o they_o guide_v they_o as_o easy_o and_o as_o natural_o to_o as_o our_o external_a sense_n guide_v our_o natural_a man_n in_o this_o outward_a and_o visible_a world_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o true_a member_n of_o it_o at_o least_o arrive_v to_o its_o due_a maturity_n and_o perfection_n that_o every_o soul_n there_o be_v as_o sarah_n domina_fw-la as_o a_o queen_n regent_n in_o her_o little_a world_n herself_o act_v nothing_o force_o but_o free_o as_o from_o a_o live_a principle_n and_o keep_v those_o under_o she_o in_o due_a order_n and_o subjection_n which_o condition_n undoubted_o the_o scripture_n do_v point_n at_o in_o such_o phrase_n as_o these_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o elsewhere_o you_o be_v a_o kingly_a priesthood_n and_o the_o like_a 5._o second_o of_o this_o sarah_n be_v bear_v isaac_n which_o signify_v 8._o laughter_n and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy._n because_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a act_n and_o walk_v with_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o herein_o be_v he_o main_o distinguish_v from_o ishmael_n who_o act_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o a_o external_a form_n and_o so_o force_v himself_o against_o the_o hair_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o obedience_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v he_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o neglect_v his_o inward_a principle_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o as_o for_o example_n he_o will_v revenge_v do_v not_o the_o law_n forbid_v he_o he_o will_v immerse_n himself_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v he_o not_o awe_v as_o a_o hungry_a dog_n by_o the_o lash_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a in_o who_o isaac_n be_v bear_v do_v not_o act_v what_o be_v good_a or_o omit_v what_o be_v evil_a out_o of_o any_o force_n or_o fear_v of_o
libertinism_n as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o that_o chapter_n 5._o wherefore_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o what_o already_o have_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v term_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o out_o part_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o that_o christianity_n be_v no_o such_o loose_a remiss_a and_o inert_a religion_n as_o some_o deceiver_n will_v make_v it_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v still_o more_o plain_a from_o several_a other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 11._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n whence_o be_v plain_o intimate_v that_o no_o lazy_a or_o careless_a endeavour_n will_v carry_v we_o on_o to_o the_o enjoiment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_n back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n but_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parallel_n place_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v awake_v those_o filthy_a dreamer_n out_o of_o their_o mischievous_a conceit_n &_o opinion_n whereby_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v so_o soft_a and_o delicate_a a_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o lay_v of_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n no_o crowd_v or_o strive_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n on_o that_o easy_a featherbed_n of_o unactive_a faith_n or_o fanatic_a libertinism_n whenas_o the_o evangelical_n oracle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 12.4_o that_o we_o be_v to_o run_v and_o to_o wrestle_v to_o fight_v and_o to_o resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n run_v all_o but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v and_o every_o one_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o victory_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n now_o they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v become_v a_o castaway_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n be_v as_o choose_v a_o vessel_n as_o the_o choice_a of_o these_o piece_n that_o befool_v themselves_o so_o with_o self-flattery_n that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o salvation_n then_o paul_n himself_o know_v that_o think_v they_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o crown_n by_o not_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o corruption_n but_o by_o beat_v the_o air_n with_o knackish_a form_n of_o gracious_a speech_n and_o vain_a grandiloquence_n that_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o mask_a of_o their_o own_o hypocrisy_n and_o unfaithfulness_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o seduction_n and_o ruin_n of_o other_o 6._o but_o s._n paul_n however_o they_o will_v abuse_v some_o passage_n in_o he_o to_o the_o favour_v of_o their_o ill_a cause_n be_v a_o utter_a disclaimer_n of_o such_o false_a doctrine_n and_o do_v yet_o more_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v conditional_a this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n say_v he_o to_o timothy_n 2_o epist._n chap._n 2._o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v also_o deny_v we_o if_o we_o deal_v unfaithful_o in_o the_o covenant_n yet_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o covenant_n in_o all_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n thereof_o whether_o to_o punishment_n or_o reward_n and_o rom._n 8._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o their_o qualification_n present_o follow_v that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o ver_fw-la 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o again_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o glorify_a with_o he_o which_o plain_o imply_v that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n or_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o conditional_a kingdom_n or_o inheritance_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o kingdom_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o upon_o condition_n matth._n 6.14_o 15._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o chap._n ix_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v real_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o new_a covenant_n 2._o that_o the_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n suppose_v actual_a repentance_n 3._o that_o this_o new_a covenanter_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o skilful_a usage_n of_o these_o newborn_a babe_n in_o christ._n 5._o that_o some_o teacher_n be_v mere_a witch_n and_o childe-sucker_n 1._o we_o have_v therefore_o undeniable_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o new_a gospel-covenant_n be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o but_o that_o hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n have_v make_v man_n soul_n so_o degenerate_a that_o sense_n and_o nonsense_n be_v alike_o to_o they_o they_o will_v from_o the_o very_a sound_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v mutual_a term_n and_o condition_n imply_v or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_n this_o therefore_o be_v premise_v we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o be_v that_o due_a affection_n and_o qualification_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n or_o what_o it_o be_v whereby_o he_o have_v real_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a historical_a faith_n or_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o those_o holy_a precept_n that_o be_v there_o contain_v but_o further_o there_o be_v a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o say_a precept_n as_o well_o as_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o enjoiment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o endeavour_v to_o live_v as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v according_a to_o those_o evangelical_n rule_n and_o a_o cheerful_a expectation_n of_o divine_a assistance_n that_o god_n will_v enable_v he_o by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v such_o due_a progress_v in_o life_n and_o godliness_n as_o shall_v become_v a_o unfeigned_a professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o he_o that_o upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o way_n soever_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o and_o so_o upon_o information_n of_o his_o error_n and_o mistake_n whether_o in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v thus_o affect_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v already_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o be_v in_o a_o real_a mislike_n of_o his_o former_a conversation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v unconformable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o state_n
shun_v the_o breath_n of_o such_o a_o seducer_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o who_o converse_n be_v death_n and_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o our_o very_a soul_n 2._o the_o second_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v close_o to_o keep_v to_o be_v that_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v omnipotent_a faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n i_o mean_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o overcome_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o for_o if_o we_o keep_v up_o due_o to_o this_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v we_o but_o by_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o beat_v out_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o strong_a hold_n according_a to_o thy_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o be_v true_a as_o well_o in_o christ_n heal_n our_o soul_n as_o in_o his_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o prime_a branch_n of_o that_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o sustentation_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o sink_v back_o into_o sin_n and_o from_o be_v drown_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n if_o we_o let_v this_o hold_v go_v all_o be_v go_v for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o resist_v sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n give_v up_o themselves_o captive_n to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v s._n paul_n so_o affectionate_o devout_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o this_o special_a gift_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o strength_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n chap._n 3._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n 9_o etc._n etc._n according_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o rehearse_v and_o in_o the_o doxology_n immediate_o follow_v this_o prayer_n of_o what_o unconceivable_a efficacy_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n again_o do_v intimate_v in_o a_o very_a high_a strain_n now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o what_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n which_o word_n plain_o imply_v that_o such_o be_v the_o inexhaustible_a richness_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o inward_a work_n in_o we_o be_v for_o the_o present_v not_o imaginable_a much_o less_o expressible_a wherefore_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v too_o great_a in_o this_o supernatural_a principle_n and_o the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o great_a courage_n and_o the_o more_o speedy_a and_o more_o absolute_a victory_n 3._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o another_o principle_n that_o will_v further_o actuate_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o still_o more_o lively_a resolute_a and_o invincible_a and_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o every_o young_a christian_a be_v to_o warm_v himself_o with_o and_o inflame_v his_o courage_n more_o and_o more_o which_o he_o will_v best_o do_v by_o frequent_a meditation_n upon_o christ_n passion_n what_o shame_n what_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n he_o undergo_v to_o gain_v the_o love_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o try_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o those_o sweet_a and_o inviolable_a band_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o friendship_n that_o by_o this_o golden_a chain_n he_o may_v pull_v they_o up_o after_o he_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n let_v therefore_o our_o new-covenanter_n as_o often_o as_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o his_o saviour_n and_o find_v his_o heart_n begin_v to_o grow_v hot_a be_v touch_v with_o a_o ray_n from_o that_o celestial_a flame_n that_o bright_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o now_o shine_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o remember_v what_o compensation_n he_o require_v for_o all_o that_o dear_a affection_n he_o have_v show_v to_o we_o the_o lesson_n be_v but_o short_a and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o diligent_a search_n this_o new-covenanter_n ought_v to_o make_v to_o find_v out_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a 2._o that_o the_o true_o regenerate_v can_v be_v quiet_a till_o all_o corruption_n be_v wrought_v out_o 3._o the_o most_o importunate_a devotion_n of_o a_o live_a christian._n 4._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o son_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o a_o slave_n under_o the_o first_o 5._o the_o mystical_a completion_n of_o a_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n touch_v this_o state_n 1._o the_o young_a christian_a be_v thus_o arm_v with_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o a_o unwavering_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o become_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o that_o call_v he_o be_v holy_a he_o will_v be_v then_o both_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o look_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n and_o to_o seek_v they_o out_o if_o he_o can_v at_o first_o sight_n find_v they_o and_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o every_o hiding-place_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o open_a light_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o if_o after_o diligent_a search_n he_o can_v find_v none_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v so_o modest_a as_o to_o distrust_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o skill_n and_o will_v be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o discover_v what_o inward_a hide_a wickedness_n there_o may_v lurk_v yet_o in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o old_a leven_n may_v be_v utter_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o leave_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n 2._o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o spirit_n actual_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v quiet_a till_o all_o that_o which_o be_v unholy_a and_o corrupt_a be_v wrought_v out_o but_o the_o case_n be_v muchwhat_a as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v sick_a either_o death_n or_o health_n will_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n possess_v the_o body_n if_o the_o morbific_a matter_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o sweat_v purge_v or_o some_o evacuation_n or_o other_o life_n itself_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o life_n be_v remove_v health_n must_v certain_o take_v place_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n itself_o when_o it_o have_v take_v root_n and_o growth_n whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o it_o like_o that_o 8._o tyrannic_a project_n of_o tie_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a together_o wherefore_o the_o true_a christian_a can_v never_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o that_o heavy_a load_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a man_n that_o stink_v earthy_o and_o unsavour_o if_o he_o be_v perceive_v at_o all_o and_o indeed_o so_o unsufferable_o that_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o sense_n in_o a_o man_n can_v endure_v it_o nor_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n so_o senseless_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o that_o â—our_n leven_n leave_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o perception_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o importunate_a address_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o live_a christian_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o discover_v whatever_o ugliness_n or_o deformity_n there_o be_v in_o he_o in_o either_o practice_n or_o principle_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v by_o degree_n not_o all_o at_o once_o that_o there_o may_v not_o arise_v overmuch_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o the_o work_n will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o due_a time_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o 13.31_o will_v be_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n the_o crisis_n of_o the_o disease_n will_v be_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o our_o whole_a man_n re-enliven_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o for_o very_o to_o be_v quiet_a upon_o any_o other_o term_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o a_o careless_a
look_v upon_o as_o fundamental_o repugnant_a to_o christianity_n itself_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n for_o i_o know_v nothing_o more_o express_a than_o that_o in_o those_o write_n and_o therefore_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o if_o they_o will_v pretend_v they_o can_v interpret_v thing_n there_o so_o as_o to_o evade_v this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o think_v they_o may_v evade_v any_o and_o so_o still_o the_o sacred_a writ_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o cypher_n and_o signify_v nothing_o which_o tend_v main_o to_o the_o enervate_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o gross_a entrenchment_n upon_o the_o three_o rule_n 4._o and_o true_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v also_o particular_o against_o the_o second_o for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o fall_v in_o so_o handsome_o and_o kind_o without_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o trinity_n 5._o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o intimate_v and_o therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o special_a piece_n of_o providence_n that_o so_o explicit_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o triunity_n thereof_o be_v so_o general_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n together_o with_o christianity_n that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v through_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a deity_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v distinct_o honour_v and_o adore_v 5._o but_o they_o will_v reply_v that_o though_o they_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o they_o assert_v that_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o transgress_v against_o the_o second_o rule_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v but_o man_n yet_o god_n have_v give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v visible_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5.26_o so_o have_v he_o give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o enliven_a we_o and_o quicken_a we_o at_o the_o last_o and_o of_o change_v these_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o opinion_n serve_v the_o end_n of_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o divine_a worship_n due_a to_o christ_n and_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o four_o rule_n these_o perplexity_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n make_v our_o religion_n less_o passable_a and_o recommendable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o 6._o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o as_o before_z that_o to_o take_v away_o the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o to_o take_v such_o a_o liberty_n of_o force_v and_o distort_v the_o sense_n of_o thing_n as_o will_v make_v it_o contemptible_a and_o useless_a then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v of_o more_o dangerous_a consequence_n it_o will_v be_v a_o trespass_n not_o only_o against_o one_o but_o against_o all_o the_o rule_n i_o have_v set_v down_o and_o make_v the_o gospel_n pass_v very_o ill_o not_o only_o with_o stranger_n but_o ourselves_o too_o and_o turn_v christendom_n back_o to_o infidelity_n and_o paganism_n but_o second_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n declare_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o be_v impossible_a contradictious_a or_o more_o unintelligible_a than_o thing_n that_o man_n do_v ordinary_o assent_v to_o that_o be_v free_a philosopher_n and_o admit_v nothing_o upon_o force_n or_o superstition_n but_o upon_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o conceivable_a for_o the_o modus_fw-la as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o intricacy_n of_o the_o school_n be_v foolery_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v into_o our_o religion_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o set_v forth_o a_o triunity_n in_o the_o godhead_n in_o general_n not_o obscure_v by_o any_o term_n that_o can_v entangle_v any_o one_o of_o a_o tolerable_a wit_n and_o understanding_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v so_o blockish_a as_o to_o think_v because_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o this_o trinity_n be_v call_v son_n that_o the_o father_n be_v marry_v and_o have_v a_o wife_n as_o the_o turk_n fond_o object_n whenas_o nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o three_o that_o the_o first_o author_n &_o beginner_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o eminent_a renewer_n of_o this_o sect_n that_o so_o bold_o and_o stout_o deny_v the_o trinity_n be_v one_o though_o of_o a_o leguleious_a wit_n yet_o so_o inept_v and_o averse_a from_o divine_a matter_n that_o he_o flat_o deny_v that_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v discoverable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o after_o he_o have_v find_v he_o by_o help_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o think_v yet_o he_o have_v miss_v he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o infinite_a in_o essence_n can_v be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o hang_v off_o so_o heavy_o from_o the_o admission_n of_o that_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o he_o manifest_v in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n &_o that_o those_o that_o symbolize_v so_o much_o with_o his_o genius_n in_o other_o thing_n follow_v he_o also_o in_o this_o four_o the_o noble_a spirit_n &_o best_a philosopher_n that_o ever_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o age_n before_o christ_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n without_o force_n or_o obtrusion_n hold_v the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o though_o i_o will_v not_o avouch_v to_o be_v perfect_o right_a in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v even_o over-accurate_a in_o the_o describe_v of_o it_o &_o therefore_o well_o may_v trip_v yet_o for_o the_o main_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o but_o none_o at_o all_o against_o it_o &_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a in_o the_o general_a to_o those_o general_a intimation_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v any_o christian_a bind_v to_o hold_v the_o theory_n in_o the_o set_a form_n of_o humane_a invention_n though_o he_o may_v peruse_v they_o &_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o do_v think_v it_o a_o decent_a thing_n that_o his_o reason_n can_v perfect_o reach_v nor_o exhaust_v so_o profound_a a_o mystery_n &_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o make_v up_o the_o rest_n in_o humble_a adoration_n five_o and_o last_o by_o deny_v the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v make_v incredible_a and_o that_o divine_a adoration_n we_o give_v to_o christ_n suspect_v of_o idolatry_n for_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v credible_a to_o stranger_n especial_o that_o abhor_v such_o superstition_n that_o god_n ever_o exalt_v any_o mere_a man_n to_o such_o a_o pitch_n as_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o acknowledge_v christ_n be_v exalt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v some_o cunning_a plot_n to_o lapse_v the_o world_n or_o retain_v it_o in_o idolatrous_a worship_n it_o will_v also_o seem_v to_o they_o incredible_a if_o christ_n be_v mere_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v 5.26_o by_o a_o power_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o profess_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v to_o raise_v we_o all_o to_o a_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a life_n change_v these_o body_n of_o flesh_n into_o a_o pure_a celestial_a substance_n which_o be_v a_o act_n for_o none_o but_o the_o deity_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v by_o the_o deity_n reside_v in_o he_o by_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o after_o the_o incarnation_n both_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o time_n and_o this_o eternal_a word_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o son_n of_o god_n by_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n from_o whence_o that_o be_v easy_o understand_v which_o we_o allude_v to_o before_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o but_o our_o adversary_n way_n be_v very_o unconceivable_a and_o unintelligible_a and_o therefore_o do_v plain_o transgress_v against_o the_o rule_n he_o pretend_v it_o most_o agree_v with_o the_o
the_o sound_n and_o comely_a frame_n of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n be_v this_o unfeigned_o to_o endeavour_v the_o perfect_a of_o all_o holiness_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o action_n and_o not_o to_o allow_v a_o man_n self_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o that_o height_n of_o sanctity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v the_o whole_a praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n that_o have_v procure_v he_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n have_v so_o powerful_o engage_v he_o to_o war_n against_o his_o lust_n and_o to_o mortify_v all_o his_o immoderate_a passion_n 4.4_o and_o withal_o to_o remember_v that_o though_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_o but_o that_o he_o may_v mistake_v himself_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o though_o he_o never_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o light_n and_o to_o impute_v it_o rather_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o lead_v he_o into_o such_o violent_a temptation_n as_o some_o have_v be_v that_o he_o find_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v submit_v to_o evil_a motion_n then_o to_o ostentate_n his_o own_o strength_n and_o contemn_v the_o protection_n of_o so_o kind_a a_o saviour_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o humane_a infirmity_n may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o have_v keep_v off_o those_o tempestuous_a assault_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v invade_v we_o beside_o that_o let_v we_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a now_o yet_o it_o can_v pay_v the_o old_a score_n because_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v always_o without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o our_o recourse_n to_o so_o compassionate_a a_o saviour_n be_v never_o out_o of_o date_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n indispensable_a both_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o a_o submiss_a and_o humble_a frame_n of_o spirit_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n so_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o enthusiastic_a perfectionist_n do_v plain_o transgress_v against_o both_o the_o second_o and_o three_o rule_n we_o have_v set_v down_o chap._n ix_o 1_o sincerity_n the_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o pretend_a infirmity_n and_o the_o boast_n of_o perfection_n with_o the_o description_n thereof_o 2._o a_o more_o full_a character_n of_o the_o sincere_a christian._n 3._o that_o they_o that_o endeavour_v not_o after_o that_o state_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o it_o conspirator_n against_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o millenium_fw-la in_o the_o more_o sober_a meaning_n thereof_o apply_v to_o the_o abovenamed_a rule_n 1._o to_o steer_v our_o course_n right_o therefore_o betwixt_o those_o hypocritical_a pretender_n of_o invincible_a infirmity_n and_o these_o high-flown_a boaster_n of_o absolute_a perfection_n we_o must_v keep_v in_o that_o safe_a middle_a path_n of_o unfeigned_a sincerity_n which_o therefore_o will_v neither_o charge_n the_o condition_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v utter_o uncorrigible_a that_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o obedience_n no_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o cast_v it_o upon_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v unwilling_a or_o not_o care_v that_o nature_n shall_v be_v thus_o reduce_v and_o bring_v under_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o man_n will_v charge_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o miscarriage_n and_o hold_v it_o his_o duty_n and_o such_o as_o by_o god_n assistance_n he_o may_v perform_v if_o he_o be_v not_o want_v on_o his_o part_n to_o yield_v his_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n to_o god_n 6.13_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v before_o yield_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o sin_n for_o sincerity_n imply_v a_o faithful_a purpose_n and_o will_n of_o do_v what_o be_v right_a christ_n have_v hereby_o win_v the_o castle_n or_o fort_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o all_o the_o ammunition_n and_o engine_n therein_o will_v certain_o then_o be_v use_v for_o right_a design_n the_o eye_n that_o before_o suck_v in_o rot_a corruptive_a thought_n from_o false_a allure_a object_n and_o so_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n with_o filthy_a lust_n be_v now_o make_v inlet_n of_o the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o unspotted_a wisdom_n of_o god_n fair_o portray_v out_o in_o the_o visible_a creature_n those_o ear_n that_o can_v before_o drink_v in_o with_o delight_n the_o smooth_a tale_n of_o detraction_n and_o calumny_n stand_v now_o open_v only_o to_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o honest_a report_n of_o our_o neighbour_n those_o foot_n that_o before_o be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n be_v now_o much_o more_o ready_a to_o rescue_v the_o innocent_a those_o hand_n that_o before_o be_v only_o exercise_v in_o gripe_v and_o pull_v from_o other_o be_v now_o ever_o open_a for_o alms-deed_n and_o bountiful_a distribution_n to_o the_o needy_a that_o tongue_n that_o in_o secret_n will_v not_o spare_v to_o strike_v his_o friend_n will_v now_o in_o a_o just_a cause_n defend_v his_o enemy_n in_o brief_a there_o be_v no_o external_a action_n of_o true_a sanctity_n and_o righteousness_n but_o the_o sincere_a christian_a both_o believe_v and_o find_v he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o therefore_o do_v constant_o the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a that_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v and_o refrain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o refrain_v from_o whatsoever_o be_v unjust_a he_o will_v never_o deal_v with_o another_o otherwise_o then_o himself_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o abstain_v from_o extortion_n adultery_n fornication_n he_o will_v never_o do_v any_o envious_a or_o revengeful_a action_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v quite_o devoid_a of_o all_o envy_n and_o malice_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o bear_v any_o ill_a will_n against_o any_o man_n no_o not_o against_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o same_o of_o all_o other_o inordinate_a affection_n which_o though_o they_o move_v strong_o and_o rebellious_o yet_o he_o never_o assent_v so_o far_o to_o they_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v they_o though_o he_o have_v a_o secure_a opportunity_n thereof_o 2._o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o perfect_a though_o he_o thus_o assent_v to_o no_o sin_n while_o he_o think_v it_o so_o nor_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o be_v imperfect_a and_o if_o by_o the_o boisterousness_n and_o importunity_n of_o a_o temptation_n or_o some_o unavoidable_a inadvertency_n he_o fall_v into_o any_o evil_a action_n the_o pleasure_n he_o find_v from_o it_o will_v be_v like_o that_o which_o a_o child_n get_v by_o fall_v with_o his_o forehead_n against_o sharp_a stone_n or_o with_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o fire_n wherefore_o his_o sincere_a love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hearty_a abhorrence_n from_o sin_n will_v make_v he_o always_o circumspect_a for_o he_o hold_v himself_o bind_v not_o only_o not_o to_o commit_v sin_n when_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o which_o he_o think_v then_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o charge_n himself_o with_o a_o perpetual_a watchfulness_n that_o he_o may_v not_o commit_v it_o when_o it_o will_v insinuate_v itself_o under_o some_o more_o specious_a shape_n and_o though_o by_o divine_a assistance_n and_o faithful_a adhesion_n thereto_o he_o find_v himself_o arrive_v to_o that_o pitch_n that_o he_o have_v conquer_v all_o corruption_n so_o that_o he_o can_v charge_v himself_o with_o either_o pride_n or_o lust_n or_o envy_n or_o covetousness_n or_o any_o such_o like_a vice_n or_o that_o he_o do_v misbelieve_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n or_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o whatever_o condition_n he_o shall_v call_v he_o yet_o he_o know_v himself_o withal_o not_o infallible_a nor_o unconquerable_a especial_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o actual_o beset_v with_o many_o inconvenience_n of_o humane_a nature_n such_o as_o be_v stray_v of_o thought_n unevenness_n in_o devotion_n indisposedness_n of_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o earth_n we_o live_v in_o and_o reflect_v on_o the_o old_a reckon_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o our_o life_n past_a which_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n can_v conceit_v to_o have_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o all_o these_o thing_n though_o ordinary_a philosophy_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o mere_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n they_o
when_o other_o in_o civil_a respect_n put_v it_o off_o be_v the_o main_a effect_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o distinguish_v you_o from_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n 3._o be_v this_o therefore_o the_o great_a purchase_n you_o have_v obtain_v by_o turn_v your_o back_n on_o christ_n and_o contemn_v of_o his_o person_n to_o grow_v rude_a and_o clownish_a to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o methinks_v i_o hear_v you_o answer_v again_o as_o for_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o but_o behold_v the_o spirit_n be_v sensible_o present_a among_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n but_o i_o demand_v by_o what_o sign_n o_o we_o shiver_v and_o quake_v every_o joint_n of_o we_o but_o that_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o wind_n sudden_o turn_v into_o the_o north_n or_o have_v you_o not_o a_o ephemera_fw-la or_o be_v not_o your_o over-excited_n choler_n entangle_v or_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o phlegm_n or_o melancholy_n what_o miraculous_a power_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o o_o but_o there_o be_v also_o among_o we_o that_o have_v fall_v down_o into_o a_o trance_n that_o have_v foam_v and_o swell_v till_o their_o button_n break_v off_o wherefore_o of_o a_o truth_n these_o man_n can_v not_o but_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v a_o miracle_n indeed_o if_o your_o religion_n owe_v not_o its_o growth_n to_o the_o trick_n of_o juggler_n and_o tumbler_n or_o to_o artificial_a epilepsy_n i_o do_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n from_o these_o symptom_n if_o satan_n himself_o drive_v not_o on_o the_o design_n for_o these_o be_v plain_o the_o passion_n of_o pythonicks_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o possession_n as_o seize_v the_o pagan-prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o old_a who_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n who_o oracle_n christ_n have_v silence_v long_o since_o wherefore_o examine_v yourselves_o if_o you_o glory_v not_o in_o your_o shame_n see_v how_o you_o tread_v look_v behind_o you_o or_o rather_o search_v within_o you_o who_o be_v the_o prompter_n or_o first_o mover_n in_o this_o new_a scene_n of_o thing_n 4._o for_o tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o do_v your_o foam_a prophet_n when_o they_o vent_v themselves_o discharge_v into_o your_o ear_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v deem_v more_o divine_a than_o those_o fanatic_a pagan_n be_v not_o their_o continual_a song_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o get_v upon_o their_o foot_n the_o burn_a up_o of_o all_o ordinance_n from_o whence_o therefore_o can_v this_o voice_n come_v but_o out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n or_o what_o can_v swell_v the_o body_n of_o your_o inspire_a but_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o at_o last_o work_v up_o to_o their_o mouth_n he_o spit_v out_o envious_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a office_n which_o be_v another_o evidence_n against_o you_o that_o your_o pretend_a inspiration_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o diabolical_a and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o satan_n work_v among_o you_o who_o will_v fain_o pull_v down_o he_o who_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n have_v set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o the_o nation_n for_o ever_o 5._o but_o the_o sweet_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o be_v that_o you_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o illuminate_v that_o you_o understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n better_a than_o any_o one_o else_o and_o can_v in_o a_o supercilious_a pity_n bemoan_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n or_o with_o a_o imperious_a bitterness_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o reproach_n they_o for_o it_o especial_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v not_o take_v up_o your_o allegorical_a knack_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o give_v a_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n but_o you_o be_v indeed_o so_o unilluminate_v as_o not_o to_o understand_v that_o such_o device_n as_o these_o be_v mere_o allusion_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o help_v very_o little_a to_o the_o enforce_n of_o that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o signify_v namely_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n of_o every_o evil_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o a_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n into_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v rule_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n may_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o this_o truth_n be_v plain_o and_o literal_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o your_o mind_n be_v not_o more_o set_v upon_o fancy_n then_o savoury_a instruction_n you_o need_v not_o run_v a_o gad_v after_o any_o new_a guide_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o light_n and_o god_n be_v thank_v many_o honest_a plainhearted_a christian_n that_o do_v not_o swagger_v and_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o mystical_a phrase_n as_o you_o both_o hear_v and_o live_v according_a to_o these_o gospel-precept_n use_v a_o secret_a and_o silent_a severity_n upon_o themselves_o not_o act_v the_o rough_a and_o hairy_a baptist_n upon_o other_o as_o you_o do_v who_o love_n to_o ostentate_n your_o self-chosen_a austerity_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o make_v sour_a face_n for_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o afflict_v their_o body_n with_o fast_v what_o purchase_n therefore_o have_v you_o get_v by_o your_o allegorical_a mystery_n unless_o you_o have_v be_v embolden_v thereby_o to_o let_v go_v the_o historical_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v find_v yourselves_o much_o at_o ease_n that_o your_o belief_n be_v not_o charge_v with_o such_o miraculous_a thing_n as_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n partly_o do_v already_o and_o partly_o to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o hereby_o you_o do_v proclaim_v yourselves_o infidel_n and_o that_o for_o all_o your_o boast_n your_o spirit_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o impure_a that_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a receptacle_n of_o the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n but_o that_o you_o have_v level_v yourselves_o as_o low_a as_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n who_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n 6._o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o you_o i_o dare_v appeal_n unto_o you_o whether_o you_o keep_v so_o precise_o to_o the_o light_n within_o you_o but_o that_o you_o have_v consult_v with_o that_o blind_a guide_n h._n nicolas_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o treacherous_a sop_n of_o his_o abhor_a passover_n who_o fanatic_a boldness_n have_v lead_v the_o dance_n to_o this_o mad_a apostasy_n have_v you_o not_o celebrate_v his_o detestable_a phase_n who_o have_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o great_a and_o true_a arcanum_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v judas-like_o to_o betray_v their_o master_n to_o kill_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_z lay_z aside_o and_o misbelieve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o history_n ask_v your_o own_o heart_n if_o the_o warmth_n of_o this_o sop_n have_v not_o so_o encourage_v you_o nay_o inflame_v you_o with_o insufferable_a bitterness_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o teach_v nothing_o but_o lie_n because_o they_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o this_o with_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o with_o it_o so_o intoxicate_v you_o with_o rage_n that_o you_o have_v trample_v the_o holy_a bible_n under_o your_o foot_n be_v it_o not_o this_o that_o have_v make_v you_o so_o often_o roar_v against_o and_o revile_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o disturb_v the_o public_a assembly_n by_o your_o rude_a and_o frantic_a interpellation_n which_o extravagancy_n demonstrate_v by_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v lead_v and_o that_o you_o be_v plain_o rebel_n against_o christ_n and_o be_v revolt_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n 7._o these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o write_v as_o be_v very_o much_o press_v in_o spirit_n thereunto_o for_o the_o light_n within_o i_o that_o be_v my_o reason_n and_o conscience_n do_v assure_v i_o that_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o historical_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v very_o solid_a and_o true_a and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o to_o be_v antiquate_v till_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o familisme_n be_v a_o mere_a flame_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o smooth_a tale_n to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o christ._n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v every_o man_n in_o these_o day_n of_o liberty_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o turn_v in_o thither_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o
enthusiastic_a temper_n such_o as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o honest_a and_o better-meaning_n quaker_n for_o if_o in_o their_o bewilder_v wander_n they_o take_v up_o their_o inn_n here_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o rob_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v strip_v into_o naked_a infidelity_n and_o paganism_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o be_v so_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o this_o inchantress_n as_o to_o think_v this_o injury_n their_o gain_n and_o to_o prefer_v false_a liberty_n before_o their_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o those_o gaudy_a and_o fantastic_a title_n of_o be_v deify_v and_o begod_v before_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o godliness_n 8._o these_o thing_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o utter_v to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v as_o fire_v within_o i_o and_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o burden_n as_o it_o be_v i_o own_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o i_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o if_o there_o be_v that_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o these_o melancholy_a wanderer_n that_o look_v up_o and_o down_o for_o truth_n with_o that_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v light_v in_o they_o but_o however_o where_o it_o shall_v not_o take_v effect_n i_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v excuse_v and_o their_o blood_n will_v be_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o accurse_a seducer_n 9_o i_o know_v the_o haughty_a and_o covetous_a that_o relish_v nothing_o but_o the_o tear_n to_o themselves_o undeserved_a respect_n from_o man_n and_o claw_v of_o money_n to_o they_o any_o way_n with_o their_o crooked_a talon_n will_v hardly_o abstain_v even_o from_o open_a derision_n of_o my_o zeal_n and_o solicitude_n for_o so_o contemn_v a_o people_n and_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o man_n of_o very_o mean_a design_n that_o will_v any_o way_n intermeddle_v with_o these_o poor_a despise_a pilgrim_n but_o these_o worldly_a sophist_n consider_v not_o that_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o mean_a soul_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v real_o a_o great_a prize_n than_o purchase_v whole_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o infinite_o above_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o man_n application_n thereto_o and_o beside_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v ever_o have_v so_o right_a a_o sense_n and_o touch_v upon_o my_o spirit_n of_o their_o condition_n that_o i_o think_v none_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o man_n best_a direction_n than_o they_o the_o most_o imperious_a sect_n have_v put_v such_o unhandsome_a vizard_n upon_o christianity_n that_o they_o have_v fright_v away_o these_o babe_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o desirous_a of_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v every_o where_o so_o sophisticated_a by_o the_o humour_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o have_v drive_v these_o anxious_a melancholist_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o teacher_n within_o and_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o he_o who_o they_o know_v will_v not_o deceive_v they_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n within_o they_o to_o which_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a they_o assure_v themselves_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o they_o again_o which_o be_v no_o groundless_a presumption_n of_o they_o it_o suppose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o close_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o true_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v persist_v in_o that_o serious_a and_o impartial_a desire_n of_o such_o knowledge_n as_o tend_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o confirm_v christian_n then_o ever_o 10._o which_o success_n of_o they_o will_v be_v more_o speedy_a and_o sure_a if_o as_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o other_o vice_n so_o they_o main_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o peculiarity_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o find_v themselves_o wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o then_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n have_v pretend_v to_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o beware_v of_o enthusiasm_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o other_o or_o of_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v any_o revelation_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n or_o the_o acknowledge_a history_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v so_o rational_o evincible_a to_o all_o such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o without_o prejudice_n to_o examine_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n if_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o sincere_a intention_n they_o keep_v off_o from_o these_o rock_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v return_v safe_a again_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o public_a worship_n be_v essential_a to_o religion_n and_o inseparable_a when_o free_a from_o persecution_n the_o right_a measure_n of_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 2._o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o beauty_n of_o church_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n 3._o the_o main_a thing_n he_o intend_v to_o touch_v upon_o concern_v public_a worship_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o temple_n the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v incompliable_a with_o that_o notion_n 5._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o sectarian_n exception_n against_o the_o word_n church_n apply_v to_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n 6._o that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v no_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n holy_a and_o what_o respect_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o what_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v there_o 7._o of_o catechise_v expound_v and_o preach_v 8._o of_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n 9_o the_o excellency_n of_o public_a liturgy_n 10._o what_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 11._o certain_a special_a use_n of_o sermon_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n 12._o the_o best_a way_n for_o one_o to_o magnify_v his_o ministry_n 13._o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o receive_v it_o 14._o of_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 15._o of_o song_n and_o hymn_n to_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o holiday_n 16._o of_o the_o celebrate_n the_o passion-day_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n 17._o of_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n 18._o a_o summary_n advertisement_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o opinion_n 1._o after_o this_o charitable_a digression_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o quaker_n let_v we_o resume_v our_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o end_n 7._o the_o six_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v public_a worship_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o natural_a and_o essential_a to_o religion_n that_o it_o can_v fail_v to_o appear_v unless_o some_o force_n hinder_v it_o in_o which_o case_n they_o will_v venture_v to_o meet_v in_o private_a conventicle_n that_o be_v they_o will_v exercise_v their_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o public_o as_o they_o dare_v and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o closet_n at_o home_n joint-exercise_n therefore_o of_o religion_n be_v confess_v of_o all_o side_n which_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v external_a and_o visible_a now_o no_o visible_a action_n can_v be_v do_v without_o visible_a circumstance_n and_o among_o these_o circumstance_n some_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o decorous_a some_o less_o as_o be_v manifest_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n or_o decorum_n of_o these_o circumstance_n if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o a_o measure_n of_o they_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o end_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o by_o which_o rule_n we_o shall_v discover_v concern_v the_o meetinghouse_n as_o some_o have_v rather_o call_v it_o then_o the_o church_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o a_o comely_a structure_n proportionable_o magnificent_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o in_o the_o common_a exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n for_o though_o man_n of_o equal_a condition_n may_v make_v bold_a with_o themselves_o and_o meet_v in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o piece_n of_o gross_a unmannerliness_n to_o expect_v a_o prince_n to_o give_v a_o inferior_a peasant_n the_o meeting_n in_o a_o barn_n or_o cow-stable_n will_v it_o
person_n at_o great_a distance_n off_o nor_o do_v cease_v till_o a_o due_a distance_n after_o the_o congress_n 7._o concern_v preach_v that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a be_v this_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o chief_a kind_n thereof_o namely_o catechise_v expound_v a_o chapter_n and_o preach_v usual_o so_o call_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o last_o the_o least_o considerable_a of_o they_o all_o this_o worst_a and_o last_o be_v the_o very_a idol_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o other_o reject_v as_o thing_n of_o little_a worth_n but_o assure_o they_o be_v of_o most_o virtue_n for_o the_o effectual_a implant_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o two_o as_o i_o say_v catechise_v the_o better_a because_o it_o enforce_v the_o catechize_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v he_o and_o what_o be_v thus_o teach_v he_o be_v not_o so_o voluminous_a but_o that_o he_o can_v carry_v it_o away_o and_o remember_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o withal_o the_o most_o useful_a as_o be_v the_o very_a fundamental_o comprise_v in_o the_o christian_a creed_n or_o the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a result_v from_o they_o tend_v to_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o will_v alone_o if_o sincere_o believe_v and_o faithful_o practise_v carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n but_o the_o next_o profitable_a way_n of_o preach_v be_v expound_v of_o a_o chapter_n provide_v that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o make_v it_o his_o only_a business_n without_o any_o vain_a excursion_n to_o show_v his_o read_n to_o render_v those_o place_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v obscure_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o auditor_n with_o some_o brief_a but_o earnest_n urge_v of_o their_o duty_n from_o such_o passage_n as_o most_o necessary_o tend_v thereto_o this_o will_v make_v the_o private_a read_n of_o scripture_n pleasant_a to_o his_o charge_n and_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o more_o effectual_a for_o their_o good_a if_o he_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o fetch_v only_o so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o will_v be_v subservient_fw-fr for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o new_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o likely_a to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n as_o this_o when_o man_n be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o be_v sensible_o beat_v upon_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v find_v in_o those_o write_n far_o beyond_o all_o the_o fine_a speech_n and_o phrase_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n in_o this_o three_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o true_a use_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o namely_o not_o to_o fill_v the_o people_n head_n with_o unprofitable_a or_o hurtful_a opinion_n but_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o a_o more_o florid_n and_o flow_a style_n to_o raise_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o auditor_n to_o the_o love_n and_o pursuit_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v command_v we_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o confess_v therefore_o this_o exercise_n may_v be_v of_o laudable_a use_n in_o such_o a_o congregation_n where_o all_o the_o people_n be_v thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bible_n otherwise_o if_o the_o other_o two_o necessary_a way_n of_o preach_v be_v silence_v by_o this_o more_o overly_o and_o plausible_a way_n it_o be_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a detriment_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n which_o will_v happen_v even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v after_o the_o very_o best_a manner_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o evil_a think_v you_o when_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o popular_a eloquence_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o stage_n of_o ostentation_n and_o vainglory_n to_o the_o speaker_n and_o beget_v nothing_o but_o a_o unsound_a blotedness_n and_o ventosity_n of_o spirit_n in_o his_o hearer_n and_o admirer_n they_o be_v intoxicate_v with_o luscious_a and_o poisonous_a opinion_n which_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o love_n and_o endeavour_v after_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o beget_n in_o they_o a_o false_a security_n of_o mind_n and_o abhor_a libertinism_n have_v it_o not_o be_v far_o better_o that_o they_o have_v rest_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o their_o faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o a_o obligation_n on_o their_o conscience_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a precept_n then_o to_o be_v lead_v about_o and_o infatuate_v by_o the_o heat_n and_o noise_n of_o such_o false_a guide_n 8._o concern_v pray_v it_o be_v a_o epidemical_a mistake_n that_o man_n think_v extemporary_a prayer_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o a_o set_a form_n whenas_o in_o truth_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v absent_a in_o the_o high_a extemporary_a heat_n and_o present_a in_o the_o use_n of_o set_a form_n where_o there_o may_v appear_v great_a calmness_n and_o coolness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o invention_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o gift_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o extemporary_a speak_n in_o other_o case_n be_v proceed_v from_o heat_n and_o fancy_n and_o copiousness_n of_o the_o 5._o animal_n spirit_n but_o in_o a_o firm_a belief_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o hearty_a like_n and_o sincere_a desire_n of_o have_v those_o holy_a thing_n communicate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v a_o public_a liturgy_n read_v in_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o mind_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v do_v as_o true_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o that_o invent_v word_n and_o phrase_n of_o his_o own_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o divine_a but_o this_o holy_a faith_n and_o desire_n the_o rest_n be_v mere_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n how_o ignorant_a these_o man_n be_v that_o talk_n so_o loud_o of_o the_o spirit_n whenas_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o discern_v what_o be_v true_o spiritual_a from_o what_o be_v but_o animal_n and_o natural_a to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o if_o none_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o those_o that_o invent_v their_o own_o word_n the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v very_o spiritless_a prayer_n they_o all_o hang_n upon_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o alone_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o pretend_a assistance_n be_v not_o yet_o always_o so_o powerful_a as_o to_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o incur_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o nonsense_n and_o of_o make_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n insipid_a or_o else_o distasteful_a and_o loathsome_a or_o which_o be_v even_o as_o ill_o contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a 9_o wherefore_o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o more_o solemn_a to_o use_v a_o public_a liturgy_n that_o bear_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o venture_v so_o holy_a and_o devotional_a a_o performance_n upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o any_o man_n private_a spirit_n who_o will_v be_v but_o tempt_v to_o ostentate_n his_o own_o conceit_a eloquence_n or_o force_v to_o discover_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o folly_n whenas_o a_o set_a form_n will_v prevent_v all_o pride_n and_o knackishness_n and_o preserve_v the_o public_a worship_n in_o its_o due_a reverence_n and_o honour_n especial_o where_o it_o be_v contrive_v with_o that_o cautiousness_n that_o nothing_o be_v express_v therein_o that_o engage_v the_o mind_n in_o controvert_v opinion_n but_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o know_a tenor_n of_o scripture_n undeprave_v by_o humane_a gloss_n 10._o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o a_o minister_n be_v cut_v so_o short_a in_o these_o performance_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n and_o expatiate_a preachment_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o eximious_a testimony_n of_o his_o ability_n in_o his_o call_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o show_v his_o gift_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o the_o ostentation_n of_o any_o man_n particular_a gift_n but_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v better_o edify_v by_o diligent_a catechise_n and_o faithful_a and_o judicious_a expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n then_o by_o loose_a and_o range_a discourse_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n where_o he_o that_o speak_v have_v take_v leave_v of_o his_o short_a text_n may_v fill_v the_o ear_n of_o his_o auditor_n with_o nothing_o but_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o invention_n whenas_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o whole_a chapter_n suppose_v at_o a_o time_n the_o people_n mind_n will_v be_v keep_v close_o to_o those_o
infallible_a oracle_n and_o will_v more_o easy_o discern_v the_o prevarication_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o for_o the_o great_a assurance_n against_o any_o foul_a play_n of_o this_o kind_n his_o misinterpretation_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n to_o looseness_n and_o libertinism_n shall_v be_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o function_n 11._o beside_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o exclude_v preach_v as_o to_o bring_v catechise_v and_o expound_v into_o more_o request_n which_o be_v abundant_o more_o useful_a and_o edify_a nay_o i_o think_v that_o some_o well-tuned_a strain_n of_o unaffected_a eloquence_n at_o the_o chief_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o in_o occasional_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o observation_n of_o what_o be_v most_o amiss_a among_o they_o do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o seriousness_n and_o gravity_n as_o also_o at_o public_a fast_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o excellent_a use_n and_o of_o the_o more_o efficacy_n it_o be_v the_o more_o seldom_o but_o for_o other_o day_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n be_v read_v with_o much_o reverence_n and_o emphatic_a distinctness_n it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o so_o sacred_a and_o infallible_a a_o person_n in_o who_o mouth_n there_o be_v neither_o error_n nor_o guile_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n clothe_v with_o the_o formality_n of_o our_o flesh_n on_o purpose_n to_o take_v the_o chair_n awhile_o among_o we_o and_o to_o read_v we_o sound_v and_o warrantable_a lecture_n of_o divinity_n in_o who_o behalf_n god_n the_o father_n condescend_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o praeco_n and_o command_v silence_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o who_o be_v so_o faithful_a and_o compassionate_a a_o pastor_n to_o his_o flock_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o so_o belove_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v miraculous_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o last_o who_o shall_v visible_o descend_v thence_o and_o judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o this_o sermon_n i_o say_v of_o wholesome_a advice_n and_o holy_a precept_n be_v read_v distinct_o and_o reverent_o to_o the_o people_n how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v more_o edify_v and_o work_n more_o upon_o their_o spirit_n for_o their_o good_a than_o the_o sophisticated_a and_o affect_a rhetoric_n of_o a_o fallible_a mortal_n beside_o the_o keep_n out_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v either_o choke_v with_o the_o crooked_a and_o spinose_a controversy_n of_o polemical_a divinity_n or_o of_o be_v poison_v or_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o unwholesome_a sugar-sop_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o libertinism_n 12._o and_o last_o to_o answer_v still_o more_o home_n to_o the_o point_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o magnify_v thy_o ministry_n in_o a_o eximious_a manner_n in_o stead_n of_o ostentate_v thy_o gift_n exercise_n and_o improve_v thy_o grace_n to_o the_o high_a thou_o can_v endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a to_o be_v a_o unblemished_a example_n to_o thy_o flock_n of_o humility_n of_o brotherly_a kindness_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o temperance_n of_o exact_a justness_n in_o thy_o deal_n of_o compassion_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a use_v thy_o best_a prudence_n to_o keep_v peace_n and_o love_n among_o thy_o charge_n as_o it_o become_v christian_n and_o to_o invite_v the_o more_o able_a to_o a_o charitable_a relief_n and_o help_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o necessity_n that_o no_o unsupportable_a distress_n may_v make_v the_o life_n of_o our_o fellow-member_n comfortless_a as_o also_o private_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o scandalous_a miscarriage_n but_o with_o the_o wise_a and_o discreet_a application_n that_o may_v be_v that_o thy_o reprehension_n as_o they_o ought_v so_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o from_o love_n and_o from_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o thy_o duty_n in_o which_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o lose_v thy_o authority_n and_o confidence_n thou_o must_v live_v exact_o in_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o christ_n thyself_o nor_o make_v these_o solemn_a reproof_n but_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o such_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v real_o vicious_a thyself_o in_o these_o or_o to_o make_v thyself_o seem_v more_o holy_a rebuke_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o some_o petty_a mock-vertue_n of_o thy_o own_o choose_n thou_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v either_o odious_a or_o ridiculous_a but_o here_o the_o great_a hypocrisy_n be_v this_o that_o to_o compensate_a their_o neglect_n in_o these_o indispensable_a and_o highly-concerning_a duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o abound_v in_o empty_a lip-labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o conciliate_v authority_n to_o themselves_o by_o their_o pretend_a spiritual_a gift_n of_o extemporary_a pray_v and_o preach_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o unblemished_a sanctity_n of_o life_n of_o useful_a prudence_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o of_o christian_a goodness_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v up_o their_o credit_n more_o certain_o with_o the_o people_n they_o lay_v their_o foundation_n wise_o namely_o by_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o live_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v or_o any_o need_n thereof_o and_o so_o make_v their_o whole_a flock_n as_o rot_a as_o themselves_o both_o in_o principle_n and_o practice_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o reprove_v the_o false_a prophet_n by_o either_o example_n of_o life_n or_o contrariety_n of_o doctrine_n he_o thus_o secure_v to_o himself_o his_o authority_n entire_a by_o his_o admire_a clack_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o some_o call_v the_o knack_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v which_o yet_o where_o better_a intend_a be_v of_o as_o little_a efficacy_n as_o a_o tar-bottle_n hang_v out_o on_o a_o thorn-bush_n if_o compare_v with_o personal_a application_n and_o private_a information_n and_o reproof_n for_o that_o be_v like_o the_o adfriction_n of_o the_o pastoral_a medicine_n to_o a_o disease_a sheep_n without_o which_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o bottle_n on_o the_o bush_n will_v do_v no_o cure_n let_v the_o flock_n be_v gather_v about_o it_o never_o so_o solemn_o 13._o touch_v the_o communion_n none_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v therefrom_o that_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o plain_a literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n thereof_o unless_o they_o stand_v guilty_a of_o some_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v nominate_v in_o some_o know_a law_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o any_o private_a minister_n judgement_n and_o do_v persist_v therein_o impenitent_a and_o unreclaimed_a for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a treachery_n to_o the_o party_n that_o can_v be_v by_o admit_v he_o to_o this_o holy_a communion_n to_o make_v he_o more_o secure_a in_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v be_v sure_a while_o they_o be_v unrepented_a of_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o that_o heavenly_a communion_n of_o saint_n for_o ever_o beside_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o serious_a and_o sincere-hearted_n communicant_n to_o who_o the_o sight_n will_v appear_v as_o ugly_a as_o if_o one_o have_v fall_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n into_o the_o dirt_n shall_v in_o that_o black_a miry_a hue_n drop_o dirty_a place_n himself_o at_o table_n among_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v invite_v upon_o some_o special_a entertainment_n and_o as_o for_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o communicant_a as_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o that_o in_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n celebrate_v his_o last_o supper_n so_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o captious_a as_o to_o take_v offence_n if_o one_o receive_v the_o communion_n kneel_v in_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o humble_a thankfulness_n for_o that_o great_a benefit_n that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o namely_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o result_v thereof_o and_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o 3._o elsewhere_o nor_o if_o another_o take_v it_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v a_o celebration_n of_o a_o supper_n or_o that_o he_o may_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o idolize_v the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o it_o be_v as_o well_o unjust_a as_o uncharitable_a to_o be_v at_o all_o scandalized_a at_o action_n that_o have_v such_o innocent_a and_o allowable_a ground_n and_o the_o most_o unsufferable_a at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o such_o a_o mystery_n as_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o one_o another_o i_o confess_v a_o uniformity_n will_v look_v better_o in_o outward_a show_n but_o
that_o the_o punctual_a correspondence_n of_o the_o event_n to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o astrologer_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o art_n of_o astrology_n 5._o the_o great_a affinity_n of_o astrology_n with_o daemonolatry_n and_o of_o the_o secret_a agency_n of_o daemon_n in_o bring_v about_o prediction_n 6._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o secret_a or_o familiar_a converse_n of_o daemon_n with_o pretend_a astrologer_n no_o argument_n can_v be_v raise_v from_o event_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o art_n 7._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n argue_v 8._o the_o just_a occasion_n of_o this_o astrological_a excursion_n and_o of_o his_o show_v the_o ridiculous_a condition_n of_o those_o three_o high-flown_a stickler_n against_o christianity_n apollonius_n cardan_n and_o vaninus_n 356_o book_n viii_o chap._n i._n the_o end_n and_o usefulness_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n 2._o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v sin_n out_o of_o it_o 3._o his_o earnest_a recommendation_n of_o humility_n 4._o the_o same_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 361_o chap._n ii_o 1._o christ_n enforcement_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n upon_o his_o church_n by_o precept_n and_o his_o own_o example_n 2._o the_o wretched_a imposture_n and_o false_a pretension_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n to_o this_o divine_a grace_n 3._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o familist_n in_o lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o carnal_a and_o inconsiderable_a guide_n as_o hen._n nicolas_n 4._o that_o this_o whiffler_n never_o give_v any_o true_a specimen_n of_o real_a love_n to_o mankind_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o his_o apostle_n 5._o his_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o love_n 6._o the_o unparalleled_a endearment_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n 364_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o familist_n usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o love_n 2._o earnest_a precept_n oâ—t_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v love_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n that_o be_v 3._o that_o we_o cannot_v love_v god_n unless_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n also_o 4._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o verse_n of_o the_o 1_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2_o epist._n of_o s._n peter_n 5._o saint_n paul_n rapturous_a commendation_n of_o charity_n 6_o his_o accurate_a description_n thereof_o 7._o that_o love_n be_v the_o high_a participation_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n aâ—d_v how_o injurious_a these_o fanatic_n be_v that_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o title_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o 368_o chap._n iu_o 1._o our_o saviour_n strict_a injunction_n of_o purity_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o the_o love_n he_o commend_v be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n fleshly_a but_o divine_a 2._o several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o same_o duty_n 3._o two_o more_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o the_o groundless_a presumption_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_n christianity_n to_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v 5._o that_o this_o error_n attempt_v the_o church_n betimes_o and_o be_v too_o take_v at_o this_o very_a day_n 6._o whence_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o oppose_v it_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v take_z the_o rise_z of_o his_o discourse_n from_o 1_o john_n 3.7_o 373_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o apostle_n care_n for_o young_a christian_n against_o that_o error_n of_o think_v they_o may_v be_v righteous_a without_o do_v righteous_o 2._o their_o obnoxiousness_n to_o this_o contagion_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v search_v into_o 3._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o scripture_n pervert_v to_o this_o ill_a end_n 4._o the_o second_o sort_n 5._o that_o the_o very_a state_n of_o christian_a childhood_n make_v they_o prone_a to_o this_o error_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n abraham_n be_v so_o much_o commend_v for_o and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o a_o search_n after_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n justification_n 8._o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 9_o scripture_n answer_v that_o seem_v to_o disjoin_v real_a righteousness_n from_o faith_n 10._o and_o to_o make_v we_o only_o righteous_a by_o imputation_n 11._o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o real_a righteousness_n in_o we_o 376_o chap._n vi_o 1._o their_o alledgement_n of_o gal._n 2.16_o as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o epistle_n 2._o what_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o in_o what_o sâ—â—se_n those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o figment_n but_o a_o reality_n in_o we_o 5._o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o new_a creature_n and_o what_o this_o new_a creature_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n 6._o that_o the_o new_a creature_n consist_v in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 7._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 8._o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n 9_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o good_a work_n the_o wicked_a treachery_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_n 384_o chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o sanctity_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o christianity_n 2._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o scripture_n already_o allege_v 3._o further_a proof_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 6._o the_o strong_a armature_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n 7._o his_o earnest_a endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 388_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o christian_n assistance_n be_v at_o least_o equal_a to_o this_o task_n 2._o the_o two_o gospel-power_n that_o comprehend_v his_o duty_n 3._o the_o first_o gospel-aid_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o prophecy_n thereof_o out_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n 4._o some_o hint_n of_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o last_o 5._o another_o excellent_a prediction_n thereof_o 391_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n what_o it_o be_v 3._o further_a proof_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o we_o can_v oblige_v god_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n 5._o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o former_a purpose_n 395_o chap._n x._o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v set_v down_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o those_o point_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v christian_n life_n 2._o the_o ill_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o imaginary_a righteousness_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o fighter_n against_o ariel_n and_o mount_n zion_n 3._o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o their_o fond_a conceit_n 4._o that_o a_o true_a christian_n can_v sin_v without_o pain_n and_o torture_v to_o himself_o 398_o chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o the_o want_n of_o real_a righteousness_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o that_o be_v disadvantage_n the_o soul_n also_o in_o natural_a speculation_n 4._o that_o it_o stifle_v all_o noble_a and_o laudable_a action_n 5._o and_o expose_v the_o imaginary_a religionist_n to_o open_a reproach_n 6._o that_o mere_a imaginary_a righteousness_n rob_v the_o soul_n of_o her_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 7._o and_o of_o all_o divine_a joy_n 8._o of_o health_n and_o safety_n 9_o and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n 10._o that_o god_n also_o hereby_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n frustrate_v of_o public_a peace_n and_o happiness_n 400_o chap._n xii_o 1._o of_o the_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o of_o which_o some_o spiritualist_n so_o much_o boast_v 2._o that_o they_o must_v mean_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n thereby_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fanatic_n madman_n or_o cheat_n and_o that_o this_o conscience_n necessary_o take_v information_n from_o without_o 3._o and_o particular_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o that_o these_o spiritualist_n acknowledge_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n by_o their_o contrary_a practice_n 5._o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o true_a 6._o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o restrain_v to_o certain_a law_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o
nation_n he_o serve_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v or_o provide_v a_o honourable_a and_o competent_a allowance_n for_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o that_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o keep_v under_o such_o sect_n as_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a inspiration_n unaccountable_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o sober_a reason_n and_o why_o 6._o that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o impoverish_v the_o clergy_n smell_n rank_a of_o profaneness_n atheism_n and_o infidelity_n 7._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v either_o to_o erect_v or_o keep_v up_o school_n of_o humane_a learning_n with_o the_o weighty_a ground_n thereof_o 8._o a_o further_a enforcement_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o the_o fanatic_a perfectionist_n 9_o the_o hideous_a danger_n of_o cast_v away_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o pretence_n of_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o 525_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o author_n application_n to_o the_o better-minded_n quaker_n 2._o he_o desire_v they_o of_o that_o sect_n to_o search_v the_o ground_n and_o compute_v the_o gain_n of_o their_o revolt_n from_o christ._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o quaker_n but_o rather_o of_o pythonism_n 4._o that_o their_o inspiration_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o diabolical_a 5._o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o boast_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o mysterious_a allegory_n 6._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o insufferable_a bitterness_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n 7._o that_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o light_n within_o he_o to_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o admonish_v the_o quaker_n his_o caution_n to_o the_o simple-minded_n among_o they_o how_o they_o turn_v in_o to_o familism_n 8._o his_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n from_o disburden_v himself_o of_o this_o duty_n 9_o the_o compassionableness_n of_o their_o condition_n 10._o and_o hope_v of_o â—heir_a return_n to_o christ._n 530_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o public_a worship_n be_v essential_a to_o religion_n and_o inseparable_a when_o free_a from_o persecution_n the_o right_a measure_n of_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 2._o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o beauty_n of_o church_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n 3._o the_o main_a thing_n he_o intend_v to_o touch_v upon_o concern_v public_a worship_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o temple_n the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v incompliable_a with_o that_o notion_n 5._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o sectarian_n exception_n against_o the_o word_n church_n apply_v to_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n 6._o that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v no_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n holy_a and_o what_o respect_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o what_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v there_o 7._o of_o catechise_v expound_v and_o preach_v 8._o of_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n 9_o the_o excellency_n of_o public_a liturgy_n 10._o what_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 11._o certain_a special_a use_n of_o sermon_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n 12._o the_o best_a way_n for_o one_o to_o magnify_v his_o ministry_n 13._o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o receive_v it_o 14._o of_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n 15._o of_o song_n and_o hymn_n to_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o holiday_n 16._o of_o the_o celebrate_n the_o passion-day_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n 17._o of_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n 18._o a_o summary_n advertisement_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o opinion_n 535_o a_o index_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v interpret_v in_o this_o treatise_n chap._n verse_n page_n genesis_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 15._o 328._o 4._o 1_o 2._o 56_o 57_o 49._o 10._o 283_o to_o 288._o exodus_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 14_o 32_o 34._o 457._o 34._o 8._o 457._o deuteronomy_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 24._o 14_o 15._o 22._o job._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 19_o 25._o 224._o 38._o 19_o 21._o 22._o psalm_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22._o 14_o 16_o 18._o 329_o 330._o 45._o 6._o 310._o 68_o 17_o 18._o 309._o 110._o 3_o 4._o 310._o proverb_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4._o 18._o 401._o isaiah_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7._o 14._o 305_o 328_o 329._o 9_o 6._o 310._o â—1_n 10._o 312._o 28._o 1._o 399._o 41._o 10._o 393._o 42._o 1_o to_o 16._o 394._o 49._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 311._o 53._o 12._o 169._o 57_o 8_o 11._o 397._o  _fw-fr 15._o 12_o 158._o jeremiah_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 5._o 22._o 33._o 1_o to_o 12._o 306_o to_o 308._o ezekiel_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 43._o 10_o etc._n etc._n 289._o daniel_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o 24_o to_o 27._o 291_o to_o 300._o micah_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o 2._o 12_o 327._o haggai_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 6_o to_o 9_o 288._o malachi_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 1._o 290._o title_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n  _fw-fr 464._o matthew_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 4_o 5._o 327_o 328._o 5._o 5._o 363._o  _fw-fr 17._o 362._o 10._o 28._o 28._o 12._o 23_o 24._o 415._o 16._o 14._o 24._o 20._o 25._o 363._o 21._o 12._o 117._o  _fw-fr 17._o 118._o 24._o 30_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la 212._o 25._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 212_o 27._o 45._o 134_o 135_o etc._n etc._n mark_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 21._o 418._o 6._o 5_o 6._o 409._o 13._o 11._o 12._o 16._o 19_o 143._o luke_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 6._o 27._o 415._o 9_o 34._o 106._o 23._o 42_o 43._o 28_o 29._o john_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 1_o to_o 14._o 11_o 12._o  _fw-fr 14._o 99_o 3._o 14._o 430_o 431._o  _fw-fr 31._o 23._o 4._o 23_o 24._o 536._o 5._o 26._o 505_o 507_o 6._o 26._o 24._o  _fw-fr 38._o 23._o  _fw-fr 63._o 396._o 9_o 6._o 119._o 10._o 34_o 35._o 413_o 414._o 12._o 31._o 78._o 13._o 34._o 364._o 14._o 28._o 9_o 16._o 8_o to_o 11._o 164_o 165._o  _fw-fr 13_o 14._o 9_o 10._o  _fw-fr 28._o 23._o 17._o 4_o 5._o 23._o acts._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7._o 51._o 410._o 13._o 19_o 380._o roman_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 28._o 380._o 4._o 1._o 380._o  _fw-fr 5._o 382._o  _fw-fr 18._o 379._o  _fw-fr 24_o 25._o 380._o 5._o 1._o 381._o  _fw-fr 12._o 383._o 8._o 10_o 11._o 381._o 15._o 13._o 10._o i_o corinthian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 30._o 382._o 11._o 26._o 439._o 15._o 32._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 224._o two_o corinthi_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o 1_o to_o 6._o 19_o 20_o 21._o  _fw-fr 8._o 27._o galatian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 16_o 19_o 384._o 3._o 21._o 380_o 384._o 4._o 15_o 16._o 385._o  _fw-fr 21_o 22_o 23._o 468_o to_o 476._o ephesian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4._o 30._o 410._o philippian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 21_o to_o 24._o 27._o 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 23._o 3._o 11._o 21._o colossian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 18._o 93._o i_o thessalon_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o 19_o 410._o two_o timothy_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 12._o 19_o 4._o 8._o 19_o hebrew_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11._o 26._o 23._o 12._o 2._o 420._o  _fw-fr 9_o 27._o  _fw-fr 22._o ibid._n i_o peter_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 15._o 459._o  _fw-fr 18_o 19_o 20._o 25_o 26._o two_o peter_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 5._o 370_o 371._o  _fw-fr 13_o 15._o 27._o 3._o 5_o to_o 12._o 213_o 214._o  _fw-fr 16._o 384._o i_o john_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 14._o 12._o 3._o 7._o 375_o 376_o etc._n etc._n 4._o 2._o 23._o 5._o 7._o 11._o revelation_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 1_o 3._o 200._o 2._o 10._o 180._o 4._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 182._o 6._o 1_o to_o 12._o 183_o 184_o 185._o 8._o 7_o to_o 12._o 186._o 9_o 1_o to_o 20._o 187_o to_o 190._o 10._o 7_o 8_o 11._o 176._o 11._o 1_o 2._o 185_o 191._o  _fw-fr 3_o 11._o 207_o 208._o  _fw-fr 7_o 8_o 9_o 11._o 177_o 178_o 192._o  _fw-fr 14_o to_o 19_o 190._o 12._o 6._o 173_o 174_o 195._o  _fw-fr 7_o 10_o 11._o 185_o 186._o 13._o 1_o 2._o 178_o 193._o  _fw-fr 11_o 12._o 194._o  _fw-fr 17_o 18._o 194_o to_o 197._o 14._o 6._o 255._o 17._o 3._o 192._o  _fw-fr 8._o 193._o 19_o 7._o 198._o 20._o 3._o 198._o  _fw-fr 4_o 5_o 6._o 179_o 180._o 21._o 2._o 198._o  _fw-fr 15_o to_o 22._o 195_o 198._o  _fw-fr 22._o 537._o 22._o 6_o 7._o 200_o 201._o mistake_v in_o the_o copy_n praef_n pag._n ix_o lin_v 44._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n pag._n 20._o l._n 19_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 25._o l._n 22._o r._n soul_n or_o spirit_n pag._n 26._o l._n 8._o r._n damoniacal_a pag._n 77._o l._n 24._o r._n mankind_n and_o the_o devil_n and._n pag._n 95._o l._n 35._o r._n mettle_a l._n 41._o r._n the_o all_o pag._n 99_o l._n 41._o r._n eternity_n when_o l._n